012.001.000

012.001.001

 ... καὶ ἡ Καππαδοκία δ' ἐστὶ πολυμερής τε καὶ συχνὰς δεδεγμένη μεταβολάς. οἱ δ' οὖν ὁμόγλωττοι μάλιστά εἰσιν οἱ ἀφοριζόμενοι πρὸς νότον μὲν τῷ Κιλικίῳ λεγομένῳ Ταύρῳ, πρὸς ἕω δὲ τῇ Ἀρμενίᾳ καὶ τῇ Κολχίδι καὶ τοῖς μεταξὺ ἑτερογλώττοις ἔθνεσι, πρὸς ἄρκτον δὲ τῷ Εὐξείνῳ μέχρι τῶν ἐκβολῶν τοῦ Ἅλυος, πρὸς δύσιν δὲ τῷ τε τῶν Παφλαγόνων ἔθνει καὶ Γαλατῶν τῶν τὴν Φρυγίαν ἐποικησάντων μέχρι Λυκαόνων καὶ Κιλίκων τῶν τὴν τραχεῖαν Κιλικίαν νεμομένων.

Cappadocia, {1} also, is a country of many parts and has undergone numerous changes. However, the inhabitants who speak the same language are, generally speaking, those who are bounded on the south by the "Cilician" Taurus, as it is called, and on the east by Armenia and Colchis and by the intervening peoples who speak a different group of languages, and on the north by the Euxine as far as the outlets of the Halys River, and on the west both by the tribe of the Paphlagonians and by those Galatae who settled in Phrygia and extended as far as the Lycaonians and those Cilicians who occupy Cilicia Tracheia. {2}

1. From Xylander to Meineke the editors agree that a portion of text at the beginning of this Book is missing.

2. "Rugged" Cilicia.

012.001.002

 καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν ὁμογλώττων οἱ παλαιοὶ τοὺς Κατάονας καθ' αὑτοὺς ἔταττον, ἀντιδιαιροῦντες τοῖς Καππάδοξιν ὡς ἑτεροεθνέσι, καὶ ἐν τῇ διαριθμήσει τῶν ἐθνῶν μετὰ τὴν Καππαδοκίαν ἐτίθεσαν τὴν Καταονίαν, εἶτα τὸν Εὐφράτην καὶ τὰ πέραν ἔθνη, ὥστε καὶ τὴν Μελιτηνὴν ὑπὸ τῇ Καταονίᾳ τάττειν, ἣ μεταξὺ κεῖται ταύτης τε καὶ τοῦ Εὐφράτου συνάπτουσα τῇ Κομμαγηνῇ, μέρος τε τῆς Καππαδοκίας ἐστὶ δέκατον κατὰ τὴν εἰς δέκα στρατηγίας διαίρεσιν τῆς χώρας. οὕτω γὰρ δὴ οἱ καθ' ἡμᾶς βασιλεῖς οἱ πρὸ Ἀρχελάου διατεταγμένην εἶχον τὴν ἡγεμονίαν τῆς Καππαδοκίας· δέκατον δ' ἐστὶ μέρος καὶ ἡ Καταονία. καθ' ἡμᾶς δὲ εἶχε στρατηγὸν ἑκατέρα ἴδιον· οὔτε δ' ἐκ τῆς διαλέκτου διαφορᾶς τινος ἐν τούτοις πρὸς τοὺς ἄλλους Καππάδοκας ἐμφαινομένης οὔτε ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων ἐθῶν, θαυμαστὸν πῶς ἠφάνισται τελέως τὰ σημεῖα τῆς ἀλλοεθνίας. ἦσαν δ' οὖν διωρισμένοι, προσεκτήσατο δ' αὐτοὺς Ἀριαράθης ὁ πρῶτος προσαγορευθεὶς Καππαδόκων βασιλεύς.

Now as for the tribes themselves which speak the same language, the ancients set one of them, the Cataonians, by themselves, contradistinguishing them from the Cappadocians, regarding the latter as a different tribe; and in their enumeration of the tribes they placed Cataonia alter Cappadocia, and then placed the Euphrates and the tribes beyond it so as to include in Cataonia Melitene, which lies between Cataonia and the Euphrates, borders on Commagene, and, according to the division of Cappadocia into ten prefectures, is a tenth portion of the country. Indeed, it was in this way that the kings in my time who preceded Archeläus held their several prefectures over Cappadocia. And Cataonia, also, is a tenth portion of Cappadocia. In my time each of the two countries had its own prefect; but since, as compared with the other Cappadocians, there is no difference to be seen either in the language or in any other usages of the Cataonians, it is remarkable how utterly all signs of their being a different tribe have disappeared. At any rate, they were once a distinct tribe, but they were annexed by Ariarathes, the first man to be called king of the Cappadocians.

012.001.003

 ἔστι δ' ὥσπερ χερρονήσου μεγάλης ἰσθμὸς οὗτος, σφιγγόμενος θαλάτταις δυσὶ τῇ τε τοῦ Ἰσσικοῦ κόλπου μέχρι τῆς τραχείας Κιλικίας καὶ τῇ τοῦ Εὐξείνου μεταξὺ Σινώπης τε καὶ τῆς τῶν Τιβαρηνῶν παραλίας· ἐντὸς δὲ τοῦ ἰσθμοῦ λέγομεν χερρόνησον τὴν προσεσπέριον τοῖς Καππάδοξιν ἅπασαν, ἣν Ἡρόδοτος μὲν ἐντὸς Ἅλυος καλεῖ· αὕτη γὰρ ἔστιν ἧς ἦρξεν ἁπάσης Κροῖσος· λέγει δ' αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνος τύραννον ἐθνέων τῶν ἐντὸς Ἅλυος ποταμοῦ. οἱ δὲ νῦν τὴν ἐντὸς τοῦ Ταύρου καλοῦσιν Ἀσίαν, ὁμωνύμως τῇ ὅλῃ ἠπείρῳ ταύτην Ἀσίαν προσαγορεύοντες. περιέχεται δ' ἐν αὐτῇ πρῶτα μὲν ἔθνη τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνατολῆς Παφλαγόνες τε καὶ Φρύγες καὶ Λυκάονες, ἔπειτα Βιθυνοὶ καὶ Μυσοὶ καὶ ἡ Ἐπίκτητος, ἔτι δὲ Τρῳὰς καὶ Ἑλλησποντία, μετὰ δὲ τούτους ἐπὶ θαλάττῃ μὲν Ἑλλήνων οἵ τε Αἰολεῖς καὶ Ἴωνες τῶν δ' ἄλλων Κᾶρές τε καὶ Λύκιοι, ἐν δὲ τῇ μεσογαίᾳ Λυδοί.

Cappadocia constitutes the isthmus,as it were, of a large peninsula bounded by two seas, by that of the Issian Gulf as far as Cilicia Tracheia and by that of the Euxine as far as Sinope and the coast of the Tibareni. I mean by "peninsula" all the country which is west of Cappadocia this side the isthmus, which by Herodotus is called "the country this side the Halys River"; for this is the country which in its entirety was ruled by Croesus, whom Herodotus calls the tyrant of the tribes this side the Halys River. {3} However, the writers of today give the name of Asia to the country this side the Taurus, applying to this country the same name as to the whole continent of Asia. This Asia comprises the first nations on the east, the Paphlagonians and Phrygians and Lycaonians, and then the Bithynians and Mysians and the Epictetus, {4} and, besides these, the Troad and Hellespontia, and after these, on the sea, the Aeolians and Ionians, who are Greeks, and, among the rest, the Carians and Lycians, and, in the interior, the Lydians. As for the other tribes, I shall speak of them later.

3. 1. 6, 28.

4. The territory later "Acquired" (2. 5. 31).

012.001.004

 περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἄλλων ἐροῦμεν ὕστερον. τὴν δὲ Καππαδοκίαν εἰς δύο σατραπείας μερισθεῖσαν ὑπὸ τῶν Περσῶν παραλαβόντες Μακεδόνες περιεῖδον τὰ μὲν ἑκόντες τὰ δ' ἄκοντες εἰς βασιλείας ἀντὶ σατραπειῶν περιστᾶσαν· ὧν τὴν μὲν ἰδίως Καππαδοκίαν ὠνόμασαν καὶ πρὸς τῷ Ταύρῳ καὶ νὴ Δία μεγάλην Καππαδοκίαν, τὴν δὲ Πόντον, οἱ δὲ τὴν πρὸς τῷ Πόντῳ Καππαδοκίαν. τῆς δὲ μεγάλης Καππαδοκίας νῦν μὲν οὐκ ἴσμεν πω τὴν διάταξιν· τελευτήσαντος γὰρ τὸν βίον Ἀρχελάου τοῦ βασιλεύσαντος, ἔγνω Καῖσάρ τε καὶ ἡ σύγκλητος ἐπαρχίαν εἶναι Ῥωμαίων αὐτήν. ἐπ' ἐκείνου δὲ καὶ τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ βασιλέων εἰς δέκα στρατηγίας διῃρημένης τῆς χώρας, πέντε μὲν ἐξητάζοντο αἱ πρὸς τῷ Ταύρῳ, Μελιτηνὴ Καταονία Κιλικία Τυανῖτις Γαρσαυρῖτις, πέντε δὲ λοιπαὶ Λαουιανσηνὴ Σαργαραυσηνὴ Σαραουηνὴ Χαμανηνὴ Μοριμηνή. προσεγένετο δ' ὕστερον παρὰ Ῥωμαίων ἐκ τῆς Κιλικίας τοῖς πρὸ Ἀρχελάου καὶ ἑνδεκάτη στρατηγία, ἡ περὶ Καστάβαλά τε καὶ Κύβιστρα μέχρι τῆς Ἀντιπάτρου τοῦ λῃστοῦ Δέρβης, τῷ δὲ Ἀρχελάῳ καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα περὶ Ἐλαιοῦσσαν Κιλικία καὶ πᾶσα ἡ τὰ πειρατήρια συστησαμένη.

Cappadocia was divided into two satrapies by the Persians at the time when it was taken over by the Macedonians; the Macedonians willingly allowed one part of the country, but unwillingly the other, to change to kingdoms instead of satrapies; and one of these kingdoms they named "Cappadocia Proper" and "Cappadocia near Taurus", and even "Greater Cappadocia," and the other they named "Pontus," though others named it Cappadocia Pontica. As for Greater Cappadocia, we at present do not yet know its administrative divisions, {5} for after the death of king Archeläus Caesar {6} and the senate decreed that it was a Roman province. But when, in the reign of Archeläus and of the kings who preceded him, the country was divided into ten prefectures, those near the Taurus were reckoned as five in number, I mean Melitene, Cataonia, Cilicia, Tyanitis, and Garsauritis; and Laviansene, Sargarausene, Saravene, Chamanene, and Morimene as the remaining five. The Romans later assigned to the predecessors of Archeläus an eleventh prefecture, taken from Cilicia, I mean the country round Castabala and Cybistra, extending to Derbe, which last had belonged to Antipater the pirate; and to Archeläus they further assigned the part of Cilicia Tracheia round Elaeussa, and also all the country that had organized the business of piracy.

5. A.D. 17.

6. Tiberius Caesar.

012.002.001

 ἔστι δ' ἡ μὲν Μελιτηνὴ παραπλησία τῇ Κομμαγηνῇ· πᾶσα γάρ ἐστι τοῖς ἡμέροις δένδροις κατάφυτος, μόνη τῆς ἄλλης Καππαδοκίας, ὥστε καὶ ἔλαιον φέρειν καὶ τὸν Μοναρίτην οἶνον τοῖς Ἑλληνικοῖς ἐνάμιλλον· ἀντίκειται δὲ τῇ Σωφηνῇ, μέσον ἔχουσα τὸν Εὐφράτην ποταμὸν καὶ αὐτὴ καἶ ἡ Κομμαγηνὴ ὅμορος οὖσα. ἔστι δὲ φρούριον ἀξιόλογον τῶν Καππαδόκων ἐν τῇ περαίᾳ Τόμισα· τοῦτο δ' ἐπράθη μὲν τῷ Σωφηνῷ ταλάντων ἑκατόν, ὕστερον δὲ ἐδωρήσατο Λεύκολλος τῷ Καππάδοκι συστρατεύσαντι ἀριστεῖον κατὰ τὸν πρὸς Μιθριδάτην πόλεμον.

Melitene is similar to Commagene, for the whole of it is planted with fruit trees, the only country in all Cappadocia of which this is true, so that it produces, not only the olive, but also the Monarite wine, which rivals the Greek wines. It is situated opposite to Sophene; and the Euphrates River flows between it and Commagene, which latter borders on it. On the far side of the river is a noteworthy fortress belonging to the Cappadocians, Tomisa by name. This was sold to the ruler of Sophene for one hundred talents, but later was presented by Leucullus as a meed of valor to the ruler of Cappadocia who took the field with him in the war against Mithridates.

012.002.002

 ἡ δὲ Καταονία πλατὺ καὶ κοῖλόν ἐστι πεδίον πάμφορον πλὴν τῶν ἀειθαλῶν. περίκειται δ' ὄρη ἄλλα τε καὶ Ἀμανὸς ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς νότον μέρους ἀπόσπασμα ὂν τοῦ Κιλικίου Ταύρου, καὶ ὁ Ἀντίταυρος εἰς τἀναντία ἀπερρωγώς. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἀμανὸς ἐπὶ τὴν Κιλικίαν καὶ τὴν Συριακὴν ἐκτείνεται θάλατταν πρὸς τὴν ἑσπέραν ἀπὸ τῆς Καταονίας καὶ τὸν νότον· τῇ δὲ τοιαύτῃ διαστάσει περικλείει τὸν Ἰσσικὸν κόλπον ἅπαντα καὶ τὰ μεταξὺ τῶν Κιλίκων πεδία πρὸς τὸν Ταῦρον· ὁ δ' Ἀντίταυρος ἐπὶ τὰς ἄρκτους ἐγκέκλιται καὶ μικρὸν ἐπιλαμβάνει τῶν ἀνατολῶν, εἶτ' εἰς τὴν μεσόγαιαν τελευτᾷ.

Cataonia is a broad hollow plain, and produces everything except evergreen-trees. It is surrounded on its southern side by mountains, among others by the Amanus, which is a branch of the Cilician Taurus, and by the Antitaurus, which branches off in the opposite direction; for the Amanus extends from Cataonia to Cilicia and the Syrian Sea towards the west and south, and in this intervening space it surrounds the whole of the Gulf of Issus and the intervening plains of the Cilicians which lie towards the Taurus. But the Antitaurus inclines to the north and takes a slightly easterly direction, and then terminates in the interior of the country.

012.002.003

 ἐν δὲ τῷ Ἀντιταύρῳ τούτῳ βαθεῖς καὶ στενοί εἰσιν αὐλῶνες, ἐν οἷς ἵδρυται τὰ Κόμανα καὶ τὸ τῆς Ἐνυοῦς ἱερὸν ἣν ἐκεῖνοι Μᾶ ὀνομάζουσι· πόλις δ' ἐστὶν ἀξιόλογος, πλεῖστον μέντοι τὸ τῶν θεοφορήτων πλῆθος καὶ τὸ τῶν ἱεροδούλων ἐν αὐτῇ. Κατάονες δέ εἰσιν οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες, ἄλλως μὲν ὑπὸ τῷ βασιλεῖ τεταγμένοι, τοῦ δὲ ἱερέως ὑπακούοντες τὸ πλέον· ὁ δὲ τοῦ θ' ἱεροῦ κύριός ἐστι καὶ τῶν ἱεροδούλων, οἳ κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐπιδημίαν πλείους ἦσαν τῶν ἑξακισχιλίων, ἄνδρες ὁμοῦ γυναιξί. πρόσκειται δὲ τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ χώρα πολλή, καρποῦται δ' ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν πρόσοδον, καὶ ἔστιν οὗτος δεύτερος κατὰ τιμὴν ἐν τῇ Καππαδοκίᾳ μετὰ τὸν βασιλέα· ὡς δ' ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ τοῦ αὐτοῦ γένους ἦσαν οἱ ἱερεῖς τοῖς βασιλεῦσι. τὰ δὲ ἱερὰ ταῦτα δοκεῖ Ὀρέστης μετὰ τῆς ἀδελφῆς Ἰφιγενείας κομίσαι δεῦρο ἀπὸ τῆς Ταυρικῆς Σκυθίας, τὰ τῆς Ταυροπόλου Ἀρτέμιδος, ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ τὴν πένθιμον κόμην ἀποθέσθαι, ἀφ' ἧς καὶ τοὔνομα τῇ πόλει. διὰ μὲν οὖν τῆς πόλεως ταύτης ὁ Σάρος ῥεῖ ποταμός, καὶ διὰ τῶν συναγκειῶν τοῦ Ταύρου διεκπεραιοῦται πρὸς τὰ τῶν Κιλίκων πεδία καὶ τὸ ὑποκείμενον πέλαγος.

In this Antitaurus are deep and narrow valleys, in which are situated Comana and the temple of Enyo, {7} whom the people there call "Ma." It is a considerable city; its inhabitants, however, consist mostly of the divinely inspired people and the temple-servants who live in it. Its inhabitants are Cataonians, who, though in a general way classed as subject to the king, are in most respects subject to the priest. The priest is master of the temple, and also of the temple-servants, who on my sojourn there were more than six thousand in number, men and women together. Also, considerable territory belongs to the temple, and the revenue is enjoyed by the priest. He is second in rank in Cappadocia after the king; and in general the priests belonged to the same family as the kings. It is thought that Orestes, with his sister Iphigeneia, brought these sacred rites here from the Tauric Scythia, the rites in honor of Artemis Tauropolus, and that here they also deposited the hair {8} of mourning; whence the city's name. Now the Sarus River flows through this city and passes out through the gorges of the Taurus to the plains of the Cilicians and to the sea that lies below them.

7. Goddess of war (Hom. Il. 5.333).

8. In Greek, "Kome," the name of the city being "Komana," or, translated into English, "Comana."

012.002.004

 διὰ δὲ τῆς Καταονίας ὁ Πύραμος, πλωτός, ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πεδίου τὰς πηγὰς ἔχων· ἔστι δὲ βόθρος ἀξιόλογος, δι' οὗ καθορᾶν ἔστι τὸ ὕδωρ ὑποφερόμενον κρυπτῶς μέχρι πολλοῦ διαστήματος ὑπὸ γῆς, εἶτ' ἀνατέλλον εἰς τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν· τῷ δὲ καθιέντι ἀκόντιον ἄνωθεν εἰς τὸν βόθρον ἡ βία τοῦ ὕδατος ἀντιπράττει τοσοῦτον ὥστε μόλις βαπτίζεσθαι· ἀπλέτῳ δὲ βάθει καὶ πλάτει πολὺς ἐνεχθεὶς ἐπειδὰν συνάψῃ τῷ Ταύρῳ, παράδοξον λαμβάνει τὴν συναγωγήν· παράδοξος δὲ καὶ ἡ διακοπὴ τοῦ ὄρους ἐστὶ δι' ἧς ἄγεται τὸ ῥεῖθρον· καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ῥῆγμα λαβούσαις πέτραις καὶ σχισθείσαις δίχα τὰς κατὰ τὴν ἑτέραν ἐξοχὰς ὁμολόγους εἶναι συμβαίνει ταῖς κατὰ τὴν ἑτέραν εἰσοχαῖς ὥστε κἂν συναρμοσθῆναι δύνασθαι, οὕτως εἴδομεν καὶ τὰς ὑπερκειμένας τοῦ ποταμοῦ πέτρας ἑκατέρωθεν σχεδόν τι μέχρι τῶν ἀκρωρειῶν ἀνατεινούσας ἐν διαστάσει δυεῖν ἢ τριῶν πλέθρων ἀντικείμενα ἐχούσας τὰ κοῖλα ταῖς ἐξοχαῖς· τὸ δὲ ἔδαφος τὸ μεταξὺ πᾶν πέτρινον, βαθύ τι καὶ στενὸν τελέως, ἔχον διὰ μέσου ῥῆγμα ὥστε καὶ κύνα καὶ λαγὼ διάλλεσθαι. τοῦτο δ' ἐστὶ τὸ ῥεῖθρον τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἄχρι χείλους πλῆρες, ὀχετῷ πλατεῖ προσεοικός, διὰ δὲ τὴν σκολιότητα καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοσούτου συναγωγὴν καὶ τὸ τῆς φάραγγος βάθος εὐθὺς τοῖς πόρρωθεν προσιοῦσιν ὁ ψόφος βροντῇ προσπίπτει παραπλήσιος· διεκβαίνων δὲ τὰ ὄρη τοσαύτην κατάγει χοῦν ἐπὶ θάλατταν, τὴν μὲν ἐκ τῆς Καταονίας τὴν δὲ ἐκ τῶν Κιλίκων πεδίων, ὥστε ἐπ' αὐτῷ καὶ χρησμὸς ἐκπεπτωκὼς φέρεται τοιοῦτος

ἔσσεται ἐσσομένοις, ὅτε Πύραμος ἀργυροδίνης ἠιόνα προχέων ἱερὴν ἐς Κύπρον ἵκηται

παραπλήσιον γάρ τι κἀκεῖ συμβαίνει καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, τοῦ Νείλου προσεξηπειροῦντος ἀεὶ τὴν θάλατταν τῇ προσχώσει· καθὸ καὶ Ἡρόδοτος μὲν δῶρον τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὴν Αἴγυπτον εἶπεν, ὁ ποιητὴς δὲ τὴν Φάρον πελαγίαν ὑπάρξαι πρότερον οὐχ ὡς νυνὶ πρόσγειον οὖσαν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ.

But the Pyramus, a navigable river with its sources in the middle of the plain, flows through Cataonia. There is a notable pit in the earth through which one can see the water as it runs into a long hidden passage underground and then rises to the surface. If one lets down a javelin from above into the pit, {9} the force of the water resists so strongly that the javelin can hardly be immersed in it. But although it flows in great volume because of its immense depth and breadth, yet, when it reaches the Taurus, it undergoes a remarkable contraction; and remarkable also is the cleft of the mountain through which the stream is carried; for, as in the case of rocks which have been broken and split into two parts, the projections on either side correspond so exactly to the cavities on the other that they could be fitted together, so it was in the case of the rocks I saw there, which, lying above the river on either side and reaching up to the summit of the mountain at a distance of two or three plethra from each other, had cavities corresponding with the opposite projections. The whole intervening bed is rock, and it has a cleft through the middle which is deep and so extremely narrow that a dog or hare could leap across it. This cleft is the channel of the river, is full to the brim, and in breadth resembles a canal; but on account of the crookedness of its course and its great contraction in width and the depth of the gorge, a noise like thunder strikes the ears of travellers long before they reach it. In passing out through the mountains it brings down so much silt to the sea, partly from Cataonia and partly from the Cilician plains, that even an oracle is reported as having been given out in reference to it, as follows: Men that are yet to be shall experience this at the time when the Pyramus of the silver eddies shall silt up its sacred sea-beach and come to Cyprus. {10} Indeed, something similar to this takes place also in Egypt, since the Nile is always turning the sea into dry land by throwing out silt. Accordingly, Herodotus {11} calls Egypt "the gift of the Nile," while Homer {12} speaks of Pharos as "being out in the open sea," since in earlier times it was not, as now, connected with the mainland of Egypt. {13}

9. At the outlet, of course.

10. Cf. quotation of the same oracle in 1. 3. 7.

11. 2. 5.

12. Hom. Od. 4.354.

13. i.e., "has become, in a sense, a peninsula" (1. 3. 17).

012.002.005

 τρίτη δ' ἐστὶν ἱερωσύνη Διὸς Ἀσβαμαίου λειπομένη ταύτης, ἀξιόλογος δ' ὅμως. ἐνταῦθα δ' ἐστὶ λάκκος ἁλμυροῦ ὕδατος, ἀξιολόγου λίμνης ἔχων περίμετρον, ὀφρύσι κλειόμενος ὑψηλαῖς τε καὶ ὀρθίαις ὥστ' ἔχειν κατάβασιν κλιμακώδη· τὸ δ' ὕδωρ οὔτ' αὔξεσθαί φασιν οὔτ' ἀπόρρυσιν ἔχειν οὐδαμοῦ φανεράν.

{14} The third in rank is the priesthood of Zeus Daciëus, {15} which, though inferior to that of Enyo, is noteworthy. At this place there is a reservoir of salt water which has the circumference of a considerable lake; it is shut in by brows of hills so high and steep that people go down to it by ladder-like steps. The water, they say, neither increases nor anywhere has a visible outflow.

14. Section 5 seems to belong after 6, as Kramer points out.

15. At Morimenes (see next paragraph).

012.002.006

 πόλιν δ' οὔτε τὸ τῶν Καταόνων ἔχει πεδίον οὔθ' ἡ Μελιτηνή, φρούρια δ' ἐρυμνὰ ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρῶν τά τε Ἀζάμορα καὶ τὸ Δάσταρκον, ὃ περιρρεῖται τῷ Καρμάλᾳ ποταμῷ. ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἱερὸν τὸ τοῦ Κατάονος Ἀπόλλωνος καθ' ὅλην τιμώμενον τὴν Καππαδοκίαν, ποιησαμένων ἀφιδρύματα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. οὐδὲ αἱ ἄλλαι στρατηγίαι πόλεις ἔχουσι πλὴν δυεῖν· τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν στρατηγιῶν ἐν μὲν τῇ Σαργαραυσηνῇ πολίχνιόν ἐστιν Ἡρπα καὶ ποταμὸς Καρμάλας, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς τὴν Κιλικίαν ἐκδίδωσιν· ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἄλλαις ὅ τε Ἄργος ἔρυμα ὑψηλὸν πρὸς τῷ Ταύρῳ, καὶ τὰ Νῶρα ὃ νῦν καλεῖται Νηροασσός, ἐν ᾧ Εὐμένης πολιορκούμενος ἀντέσχε πολὺν χρόνον· καθ' ἡμᾶς δὲ Σισίνου ὑπῆρξε χρηματοφυλάκιον τοῦ ἐπιθεμένου τῇ Καππαδόκων ἀρχῇ. τούτου δ' ἦν καὶ τὰ Κάδηνα, βασίλειον καὶ πόλεως κατασκευὴν ἔχον· ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὅρων τῶν Λυκαονικῶν τὰ Γαρσαύιρα κωμόπολις· λέγεται δ' ὑπάρξαι ποτὲ καὶ αὕτη μητρόπολις τῆς χώρας. ἐν δὲ τῇ Μοριμηνῇ τὸ ἱερὸν τοῦ ἐν Ὀυηνάσοις Διός, ἱεροδούλων κατοικίαν ἔχον τρισχιλίων σχεδόν τι καὶ χώραν ἱερὰν εὔκαρπον, παρέχουσαν πρόσοδον ἐνιαύσιον ταλάντων πεντεκαίδεκα τῷ ἱερεῖ· καὶ οὗτος δ' ἐστὶ διὰ βίου, καθάπερ καὶ ὁ ἐν Κομάνοις, καὶ δευτερεύει κατὰ τιμὴν μετ' ἐκεῖνον.

Neither the plain of the Cataonians nor the country Melitene has a city, but they have strongholds on the mountains, I mean Azamora and Dastarcum; and round the latter flows the Carmalas River. It contains also a temple, that of the Cataonian Apollo, which is held in honor throughout the whole of Cappadocia, the Cappadocians having made it the model of temples of their own. Neither do the other prefectures, except two, contain cities; and of the remaining prefectures, Sargarausene contains a small town Herpa, and also the Carmalas River, this too {16} emptying into the Cilician Sea. In the other prefectures are Argos, a lofty stronghold near the Taurus, and Nora, now called Neroassus, in which Eumenes held out against a siege for a long time. In my time it served as the treasury of Sisines, who made an attack upon the empire of the Cappadocians. To him belonged also Cadena, which had the royal palace and had the aspect of a city. Situated on the borders of Lycaonia is also a town called Garsauira. This too is said once to have been the metropolis of the country. In Morimene, at Venasa, is the temple of the Venasian Zeus, which has a settlement of almost three thousand temple-servants and also a sacred territory that is very productive, affording the priest a yearly revenue of fifteen talents. He, too, is priest for life, as is the Priest at Comana, and is second in rank after him.

16. Like the Sarus (12. 2. 3).

012.002.007

 δύο δὲ μόναι στρατηγίαι πόλεις ἔχουσιν, ἡ μὲν Τυανῖτις τὰ Τύανα ὑποπεπτωκυῖαν τῷ Ταύρῳ τῷ κατὰ τὰς Κιλικίας πύλας, καθ' ἃς εὐπετέσταται καὶ κοινόταται πᾶσίν εἰσιν αἱ εἰς τὴν Κιλικίαν καὶ τὴν Συρίαν ὑπερβολαί· καλεῖται δὲ Εὐσέβεια ἡ πρὸς τῷ Ταύρῳ . . . ἀγαθὴ δὲ καὶ πεδιὰς ἡ πλείστη. τὰ δὲ Τύανα ἐπίκειται χώματι Σεμιράμιδος τετειχισμένῳ καλῶς. οὐ πολὺ δ' ἄπωθεν ταύτης ἐστὶ τά τε Καστάβαλα καὶ τὰ Κύβιστρα, ἔτι μᾶλλον τῷ ὄρει πλησιάζοντα πολίσματα· ὧν ἐν τοῖς Κασταβάλοις ἐστὶ τὸ τῆς Περασίας Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερόν, ὅπου φασὶ τὰς ἱερείας γυμνοῖς τοῖς ποσὶ δι' ἀνθρακιᾶς βαδίζειν ἀπαθεῖς· κἀνταῦθα δέ τινες τὴν αὐτὴν θρυλοῦσιν ἱστορίαν τὴν περὶ τοῦ Ὀρέστου καὶ τῆς Ταυροπόλου, Περασίαν κεκλῆσθαι φάσκοντες διὰ τὸ πέραθεν κομισθῆναι. ἐν μὲν δὴ τῇ Τυανίτιδι στρατηγίᾳ τῶν λεχθεισῶν δέκα ἔστι πόλισμα τὰ Τύανα τὰς δ' ἐπικτήτους οὐ συναριθμῶ ταύταις, τὰ Καστάβαλα καὶ τὰ Κύβιστρα καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ τραχείᾳ Κιλικίᾳ, ἐν ᾖ τὴν Ἐλαιοῦσσαν νησίον εὔκαρπον συνέκτισεν Ἀρχέλαος ἀξιολόγως, καὶ τὸ πλέον ἐνταῦθα διέτριβεν , ἐν δὲ τῇ Κιλικίᾳ καλουμένῃ τὰ Μάζακα ἡ μητρόπολις τοῦ ἔθνους· καλεῖται δ' Εὐσέβεια καὶ αὕτη ἐπίκλησιν ἡ πρὸς τῷ Ἀργαίῳ· κεῖται γὰρ ὑπὸ τῷ Ἀργαίῳ ὄρει πάντων ὑψηλοτάτῳ καὶ ἀνέκλειπτον χιόνι τὴν ἀκρώρειαν ἔχοντι, ἀφ' ἧς φασιν οἱ ἀναβαίνοντες οὗτοι δ' εἰσὶν ὀλίγοι κατοπτεύεσθαι ταῖς αἰθρίαις ἄμφω τὰ πελάγη τό τε Ποντικὸν καὶ τὸ Ἰσσικόν. τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄλλα ἀφυῆ πρὸς συνοικισμὸν ἔχει πόλεως· ἄνυδρός τε γάρ ἐστι καὶ ἀνώχυρος διὰ τὴν ὀλιγωρίαν τῶν ἡγεμόνων καὶ ἀτείχιστος, τάχα δὲ καὶ ἐπίτηδες, ἵνα μὴ ὡς ἐρύματι πεποιθότες τῷ τείχει σφόδρα λῃστεύοιεν πεδίον οἰκοῦντες λόφους ὑπερδεξίους ἔχοντες καὶ ἀνεμβαλεῖς. καὶ τὰ κύκλῳ δὲ χωρία ἔχει τελέως ἄφορα καὶ ἀγεώργητα καίπερ ὄντα πεδινά, ἀλλ' ἔστιν ἀμμώδη καὶ ὑπόπετρα. μικρὸν δ' ἔτι προϊοῦσι καὶ πυρίληπτα πεδία καὶ μεστὰ βόθρων πυρὸς ἐπὶ σταδίους πολλοὺς ὥστε πόρρωθεν ἡ κομιδὴ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων, καὶ τὸ δοκοῦν δὲ πλεονέκτημα παρακείμενον ἔχει κίνδυνον· ἀξύλου γὰρ ὑπαρχούσης σχεδόν τι τῆς συμπάσης Καππαδοκίας ὁ Ἀργαῖος ἔχει περικείμενον δρυμὸν ὥστε ἐγγύθεν ὁ ξυλισμὸς πάρεστιν, ἀλλ' οἱ ὑποκείμενοι τῷ δρυμῷ τόποι καὶ αὐτοὶ πολλαχοῦ πυρὰ ἔχουσιν, ἅμα δὲ καὶ ὕφυδροί εἰσι ψυχρῷ ὕδατι, οὔτε τοῦ πυρὸς οὔτε τοῦ ὕδατος εἰς τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν ἐκκύπτοντος, ὥστε καὶ ποάζειν τὴν πλείστην· ἔστι δ' ὅπου καὶ ἑλῶδές ἐστι τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ νύκτωρ ἐξάπτονται φλόγες ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. οἱ μὲν οὖν ἔμπειροι φυλαττόμενοι τὸν ξυλισμὸν ποιοῦνται, τοῖς δὲ πολλοῖς κίνδυνός ἐστι, καὶ μάλιστα τοῖς κτήνεσιν ἐμπίπτουσιν εἰς ἀδήλους βόθρους πυρός.

Only two prefectures have cities, Tyanitis the city Tyana, which lies below the Taurus at the Cilician Gates, where for all is the easiest and most commonly used pass into Cilicia and Syria. It is called "Eusebeia near the Taurus"; and its territory is for the most part fertile and level. Tyana is situated upon a mound of Semiramis, {17} which is beautifully fortified. Not far from this city are Castabala and Cybistra, towns still nearer to the mountain. At Castabala is the temple of the Perasian Artemis, where the priestesses, it is said, walk with naked feet over hot embers without pain. And here, too, some tell us over and over the same story of Orestes and Tauropolus, {18} asserting that she was called "Perasian" because she was brought "from the other side." {19} So then, in the prefecture Tyanitis, one of the ten above mentioned is Tyana (I am not enumerating along with these prefectures those that were acquired later, I mean Castabala and Cybistra and the places in Cilicia Tracheia, {20} where is Elaeussa, a very fertile island, which was settled in a noteworthy manner by Archeläus, who spent the greater part of his time there), whereas Mazaca, the metropolis of the tribe, is in the Cilician prefecture, as it is called. This city, too, is called "Eusebeia," with the additional words "near the Argaeus," for it is situated below the Argaeus, the highest mountain of all, whose summit never fails to have snow upon it; and those who ascend it (those are few) say that in clear weather both seas, both the Pontus and the Issian Sea, are visible from it. Now in general Mazaca is not naturally a suitable place for the founding of a city, for it is without water and unfortified by nature; and, because of the neglect of the prefects, it is also without walls (perhaps intentionally so, in order that people inhabiting a plain, with hills above it that were advantageous and beyond range of missiles, might not, through too much reliance upon the wall as a fortification, engage in plundering). Further, the districts all round are utterly barren and untilled, although they are level; but they are sandy and are rocky underneath. And, proceeding a little farther on, one comes to plains extending over many stadia that are volcanic and full of fire-pits; and therefore the necessaries of life must be brought from a distance. And further, that which seems to be an advantage is attended with peril, for although almost the whole of Cappadocia is without timber, the Argaeus has forests all round it, and therefore the working of timber is close at hand; but the region which lies below the forests also contains fires in many places and at the same time has an underground supply of cold water, although neither the fire nor the water emerges to the surface; and therefore most of the country is covered with grass. In some places, also, the ground is marshy, and at night flames rise therefrom. Now those who are acquainted with the country can work the timber, since they are on their guard, but the country is perilous for most people, and especially for cattle, since they fall into the hidden fire-pits.

17. Numerous mounds were ascribed to Semiramis (see 16. 1. 3).

18. i.e., Artemis Tauropolus (see 12. 2. 3).

19. "perathen."

20. Cf 12. 1. 4.

012.002.008

 ἔστι δὲ καὶ ποταμὸς ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ τῷ πρὸ τῆς πόλεως Μέλας καλούμενος, ὅσον τετταράκοντα σταδίους διέχων τῆς πόλεως, ἐν ταπεινοτέρῳ τῆς πόλεως χωρίῳ τὰς πηγὰς ἔχων. ταύτῃ μὲν οὖν ἄχρηστος αὐτοῖς ἐστιν οὐχ ὑπερδέξιον ἔχων τὸ ῥεῦμα, εἰς ἕλη δὲ καὶ λίμνας διαχεόμενος κακοῖ τὸν ἀέρα τοῦ θέρους τὸν περὶ τὴν πόλιν, καὶ τὸ λατομεῖον δὲ ποιεῖ δύσχρηστον καίπερ εὔχρηστον ὄν· πλαταμῶνες γὰρ εἰσίν, ἀφ' ὧν τὴν λιθείαν ἔχειν ἄφθονον συμβαίνει τοῖς Μαζακηνοῖς πρὸς τὰς οἰκοδομίας, καλυπτόμεναι δ' ὑπὸ τῶν ὑδάτων αἱ πλάκες ἀντιπράττουσι. καὶ ταῦτα δ' ἐστὶ τὰ ἕλη πανταχοῦ πυρίληπτα. Ἀριαράθης δ' ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Μέλανος κατά τινα στενὰ ἔχοντος τὴν εἰς τὸν Ἅλυν διέξοδον ἐμφράξας ταῦτα λίμνην πελαγίαν ἀπέδειξε τὸ πλησίον πεδίον, ἐνταῦθα δὲ νησῖδάς τινας ὡς τὰς Κυκλάδας ἀπολαβόμενος διατριβὰς ἐν αὐταῖς ἐποιεῖτο μειρακιώδεις· ἐκραγὲν δ' ἀθρόως τὸ ἔμφραγμα ἐξέκλυσε πάλιν τὸ ὕδωρ, πληρωθεὶς δ' ὁ Ἅλυς τῆς τε τῶν Καππαδόκων πολλὴν παρέσυρε καὶ κατοικίας καὶ φυτείας ἠφάνισε πολλὰς τῆς τε τῶν Γαλατῶν τῶν τὴν Φρυγίαν ἐχόντων οὐκ ὀλίγην ἐλυμήνατο· ἀντὶ δὲ τῆς βλάβης ἐπράξαντο ζημίαν αὐτὸν τάλαντα τριακόσια Ῥωμαίοις ἐπιτρέψαντες τὴν κρίσιν. τὸ δ' αὐτὸ συνέβη καὶ περὶ Ἡρπα· καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ τὸ τοῦ Καρμάλα ῥεῦμα ἐνέφραξεν, εἶτ' ἐκραγέντος τοῦ στομίου καὶ τῶν Κιλίκων τινὰ χωρία τὰ περὶ Μαλλὸν διαφθείραντος τοῦ ὕδατος, δίκας ἔτισεν τοῖς ἀδικηθεῖσιν.

There is also a river in the plain before the city; it is called Melas, is about forty stadia distant from the city, and has its sources in a district that is below the level of the city. For this reason, therefore, it is useless to the inhabitants, since its stream is not in a favorable position higher up, but spreads abroad into marshes and lakes, and in the summertime vitiates the air round the city, and also makes the stone-quarry hard to work, though otherwise easy to work; for there are ledges of flat stones from which the Mazaceni obtain an abundant supply of stone for their buildings, but when the slabs are concealed by the waters they are hard to obtain. And these marshes, also, are everywhere volcanic. Ariarathes the king, since the Melas had an outlet into the Euphrates {21} by a certain narrow defile, dammed this and converted the neighboring plain into a sea-like lake, and there, shutting off certain isle--like the Cyclades--from the outside world, passed his time there in boyish diversions. But the barrier broke all at once, the water streamed out again, and the Euphrates, {22} thus filled, swept away much of the soil of Cappadocia, and obliterated numerous settlements and plantations, and also damaged no little of the country of the Galatians who held Phrygia. In return for the damage the inhabitants, who gave over the decision of the matter to the Romans, exacted a fine of three hundred talents. The same was the case also in regard to Herpa; for there too he dammed the stream of the Carmalas River; and then, the mouth having broken open and the water having ruined certain districts in Cilicia in the neighborhood of Mallus, he paid damages to those who had been wronged.

21. "Euphrates" is obviously an error for "Halys."

22. Again an error for "Halys."

012.002.009

 ἀφυὲς δ' οὖν κατὰ πολλὰ τὸ τῶν Μαζακηνῶν χωρίον ὂν πρὸς κατοικίαν μάλιστα οἱ βασιλεῖς ἑλέσθαι δοκοῦσιν, ὅτι τῆς χώρας ἁπάσης τόπος ἦν μεσαίτατος οὗτος τῶν ξύλα ἐχόντων ἅμα καὶ λίθον πρὸς τὰς οἰκοδομίας καὶ χόρτον, οὗ πλεῖστον ἐδέοντο κτηνοτροφοῦντες· τρόπον γάρ τινα στρατόπεδον ἦν αὐτοῖς ἡ πόλις. τὴν δ' ἄλλην ἀσφάλειαν τὴν αὐτῶν τε καὶ σωμάτων καὶ τῶν χρημάτων εἶχον ἐν τοῖς φρουρίοις, ἃ πολλὰ ὑπάρχει τὰ μὲν βασιλικὰ τὰ δὲ τῶν φίλων. ἀφέστηκε δὲ τὰ Μάζακα τοῦ μὲν Πόντου περὶ ὀκτακοσίους σταδίους πρὸς νότον, τοῦ δ' Εὐφράτου μικρὸν ἐλάττους ἢ διπλασίους, τῶν Κιλικίων δὲ πυλῶν ὁδὸν ἡμερῶν ἓξ καὶ τοῦ Κύρου στρατοπέδου διὰ Τυάνων· κατὰ μέσην δὲ τὴν ὁδὸν κεῖται τὰ Τύανα, διέχει δὲ Κυβίστρων τριακοσίους σταδίους. χρῶνται δὲ οἱ Μαζακηνοὶ τοῖς Χαρώνδα νόμοις, αἱρούμενοι καὶ νομῳδόν, ὅς ἐστιν αὐτοῖς ἐξηγητὴς τῶν νόμων, καθάπερ οἱ παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις νομικοί. διέθηκε δὲ φαύλως αὐτοὺς Τιγράνης ὁ Ἀρμένιος, ἡνίκα τὴν Καππαδοκίαν κατέδραμεν· ἅπαντας γὰρ ἀναστάτους ἐποίησεν εἰς τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν, καὶ τὰ Τιγρανόκερτα ἐκ τούτων συνῴκισε τὸ πλέον· ὕστερον δ' ἐπανῆλθον οἱ δυνάμενοι μετὰ τὴν τῶν Τιγρανοκέρτων ἅλωσιν.

However, although the district of the Mazaceni is in many respects not naturally suitable for habitation, the kings seem to have preferred it, because of all places in the country this was nearest to the center of the region which contained timber and stone for buildings, and at the same time provender, of which, being cattle-breeders, they needed a very large quantity, for in a way the city was for them a camp. And as for their security in general, both that of themselves and of their slaves, they got it from the defences in their strongholds, of which there are many, some belonging to the king and others to their friends. Mazaca is distant from Pontus {23} about eight hundred stadia to the south, from the Euphrates slightly less than double that distance, and from the Cilician Gates and the camp of Cyrus a journey of six days by way of Tyana. Tyana is situated at the middle of the journey and is three hundred stadia distant from Cybistra. The Mazaceni use the laws of Charondas, choosing also a Nomodus, {24} who, like the jurisconsults among the Romans, is the expounder of the laws. But Tigranes put the people in bad plight when he overran Cappadocia, for he forced them, one and all, to migrate into Mesopotamia; and it was mostly with these that he settled Tigranocerta. {25} But later, after the capture of Tigranocerta, those who could returned home.

23. i.e., the country, not the sea.

24. "Law-chanter."

25. Cf. 11. 14. 15.

012.002.010

 μέγεθος δὲ τῆς χώρας κατὰ πλάτος μὲν τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πόντου πρὸς τὸν Ταῦρον ὅσον χίλιοι καὶ ὀκτακόσιοι στάδιοι, μῆκος δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς Λυκαονίας καὶ Φρυγίας μέχρι Εὐφράτου πρὸς τὴν ἕω καὶ τὴν Ἀρμενίαν περὶ τρισχιλίους. ἀγαθὴ δὲ καρποῖς, μάλιστα δὲ σίτῳ καὶ βοσκήμασι παντοδαποῖς· νοτιωτέρα δ' οὖσα τοῦ Πόντου ψυχροτέρα ἐστίν· ἡ δὲ Βαγαδανία καίπερ πεδιὰς οὖσα καὶ νοτιωτάτη πασῶν ὑποπέπτωκε γὰρ τῷ Ταύρῳ μόλις τῶν καρπίμων τι φέρει δένδρων, ὀναγροβότος δ' ἐστὶ καὶ αὕτη καὶ ἡ πολλὴ τῆς ἄλλης, καὶ μάλιστα ἡ περὶ Γαρσαύιρα καὶ Λυκαονίαν καὶ Μοριμηνήν. ἐν δὲ τῇ Καππαδοκίᾳ γίνεται καὶ ἡ λεγομένη Σινωπικὴ μίλτος ἀρίστη τῶν πασῶν· ἐνάμιλλος δ' ἐστὶν αὐτῇ καὶ ἡ Ἰβηρική· ὠνομάσθη δὲ Σινωπικὴ διότι κατάγειν ἐκεῖσε εἰώθεσαν οἱ ἔμποροι πρὶν ἢ τὸ τῶν Ἐφεσίων ἐμπόριον μέχρι τῶν ἐνθάδε ἀνθρώπων διῖχθαι. λέγεται δὲ καὶ κρυστάλλου πλάκας καὶ ὀνυχίτου λίθου πλησίον τῆς τῶν Γαλατῶν ὑπὸ τῶν Ἀρχελάου μεταλλευτῶν εὑρῆσθαι. ἦν δέ τις τόπος καὶ λίθου λευκοῦ τῷ ἐλέφαντι κατὰ τὴν χρόαν ἐμφεροῦς ὥσπερ ἀκόνας τινὰς οὐ μεγάλας ἐκφέρων, ἐξ ὧν τὰ λάβια τοῖς μαχαιρίοις κατεσκεύαζον· ἄλλος δὲ εἰς διόπτρας βώλους μεγάλας ἐκδιδούς, ὥστε καὶ ἔξω κομίζεσθαι. ὅριον δ' ἐστὶ τοῦ Πόντου καὶ τῆς Καππαδοκίας ὀρεινή τις παράλληλος τῷ Ταύρῳ, τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχουσα ἀπὸ τῶν ἑσπερίων ἄκρων τῆς Χαμμανηνῆς, ἐφ' ἧς ἵδρυται φρούριον ἀπότομον Δασμένδα, μέχρι τῶν ἑωθινῶν τῆς Λαουιανσηνῆς. στρατηγίαι δ' εἰσὶ τῆς Καππαδοκίας ἥ τε Χαμμανηνὴ καὶ ἡ Λαουιανσηνή.

The size of the country is as follows: In breadth, from Pontus to the Taurus, about one thousand eight hundred stadia, and in length, from Lycaonia and Phrygia to the Euphrates towards the east and Armenia, about three thousand. It is an excellent country, not only in respect to fruits, but particularly in respect to grain and all kinds of cattle. Although it lies farther south than Pontus, it is colder. Bagadania, though level and farthest south of all (for it lies at the foot of the Taurus), produces hardly any fruit-bearing trees, although it is grazed by wild asses, both it and the greater part of the rest of the country, and particularly that round Garsauira and Lycaonia and Morimene. In Cappadocia is produced also the ruddle called "Sinopean", the best in the world, although the Iberian rivals it. It was named "Sinopean" {26} because the merchants were wont to bring it down thence to Sinope before the traffic of the Ephesians had penetrated as far as the people of Cappadocia. It is said that also slabs of crystal and of onyx stone were found by the miners of Archeläus near the country of the Galatians. There was a certain place, also, which had white stone that was like ivory in color and yielded pieces of the size of small whetstones; and from these pieces they made handles for their small swords. And there was another place which yielded such large lumps of transparent stone {27} that they were exported. The boundary of Pontus and Cappadocia is a mountain tract parallel to the Taurus, which has its beginning at the western extremities of Chammanene, where is situated Dasmenda, a stronghold with sheer ascent, and extends to the eastern extremities of Laviansene. Both Chammanene and Laviansene are prefectures in Cappadocia.

26. See 3. 2. 6.

27. Apparently the lapis specularis, or a variety of mica, or isinglass, used for making window-panes.

012.002.011

 συνέβη δέ, ἡνίκα πρῶτον Ῥωμαῖοι τὰ κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν διῴκουν νικήσαντες Ἀντίοχον, καὶ φιλίας καὶ συμμαχίας ἐποιοῦντο πρός τε τὰ ἔθνη καὶ τοὺς βασιλέας, τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις βασιλεῦσιν αὐτοῖς καθ' ἑαυτοὺς δοθῆναι τὴν τιμὴν ταύτην, τῷ δὲ Καππάδοκι καὶ αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ ἔθνει κοινῇ. ἐκλιπόντος δὲ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ γένους οἱ μὲν Ῥωμαῖοι συνεχώρουν αὐτοῖς αὐτονομεῖσθαι κατὰ τὴν συγκειμένην φιλίαν τε καὶ συμμαχίαν πρὸς τὸ ἔθνος, οἱ δὲ πρεσβευσάμενοι τὴν μὲν ἐλευθερίαν παρῃτοῦντο οὐ γὰρ δύνασθαι φέρειν αὐτὴν ἔφασαν , βασιλέα δ' ἠξίουν αὐτοῖς ἀποδειχθῆναι. οἱ δὲ θαυμάσαντες εἴ τινες οὕτως εἶεν ἀπειρηκότες πρὸς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν . . . ἐπέτρεψαν δ' οὖν αὐτοῖς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν ἑλέσθαι κατὰ χειροτονίαν ὃν ἂν βούλωνται· καὶ εἵλοντο Ἀριοβαρζάνην· εἰς τριγονίαν δὲ προελθόντος τοῦ γένους ἐξέλιπε, κατεστάθη δ' ὁ Ἀρχέλαος οὐδὲν προσήκων αὐτοῖς Ἀντωνίου καταστήσαντος. ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τῆς μεγάλης Καππαδοκίας· περὶ δὲ τῆς τραχείας Κιλικίας τῆς προστεθείσης αὐτῇ βέλτιόν ἐστιν ἐν τῷ περὶ τῆς ὅλης Κιλικίας λόγῳ διελθεῖν.

It came to pass, as soon as the Romans, after conquering Antiochus, began to administer the affairs of Asia and were forming friendships and alliances both with the tribes and with the kings, that in all other cases they gave this honor to the kings individually, but gave it to the king of Cappadocia and the tribe jointly. And when the royal family died out, the Romans, in accordance with their compact of friendship and alliance with the tribe, conceded to them the right to live under their own laws; but those who came on the embassy not only begged off from the freedom (for they said that they were unable to bear it), but requested that a king be appointed for them. The Romans, amazed that any people should be so tired of freedom, {28} --at any rate, they permitted them to choose by vote from their own number whomever they wished. And they chose Ariobarzanes; but in the course of the third generation his family died out; and Archeläus was appointed king, though not related to the people, being appointed by Antony. So much for Greater Cappadocia. As for Cilicia Tracheia, which was added to Greater Cappadocia, it is better for me to describe it in my account of the whole of Cilicia. {29}

28. Something seems to have fallen out of the text here.

29. 14. 5. 1.

012.003.001

 τοῦ δὲ Πόντου καθίστατο μὲν Μιθριδάτης ὁ Εὐπάτωρ βασιλεύς. εἶχε δὲ τὴν ἀφοριζομένην τῷ Ἅλυϊ μέχρι Τιβαρανῶν καὶ Ἀρμενίων καὶ τῆς ἐντὸς Ἅλυος τὰ μέχρι Ἀμάστρεως καὶ τινῶν τῆς Παφλαγονίας μερῶν. προσεκτήσατο δ' οὗτος καὶ τὴν μέχρι Ἡρακλείας παραλίαν ἐπὶ τὰ δυσμικὰ μέρη, τῆς Ἡρακλείδου τοῦ Πλατωνικοῦ πατρίδος, ἐπὶ δὲ τἀναντία μέχρι Κολχίδος καὶ τῆς μικρᾶς Ἀρμενίας, ἃ δὴ καὶ προσέθηκε τῷ Πόντῳ. καὶ δὴ καὶ Πομπήιος καταλύσας ἐκεῖνον ἐν τούτοις τοῖς ὅροις οὖσαν τὴν χώραν ταύτην παρέλαβε· τὰ μὲν πρὸς Ἀρμενίαν καὶ τὰ περὶ τὴν Κολχίδα τοῖς συναγωνισαμένοις δυνάσταις κατένειμε, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ εἰς ἕνδεκα πολιτείας διεῖλε καὶ τῇ Βιθυνίᾳ προσέθηκεν ὥστ' ἐξ ἀμφοῖν ἐπαρχίαν γενέσθαι μίαν· μεταξὺ δὲ τῶν Παφλαγόνων τῶν μεσογαίων τινὰς βασιλεύεσθαι παρέδωκε τοῖς ἀπὸ Πυλαιμένους, καθάπερ καὶ τοὺς Γαλάτας τοῖς ἀπὸ γένους τετράρχαις. ὕστερον δ' οἱ τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμόνες ἄλλους καὶ ἄλλους ἐποιήσαντο μερισμούς, βασιλέας τε καὶ δυνάστας καθιστάντες καὶ πόλεις τὰς μὲν ἐλευθεροῦντες τὰς δὲ ἐγχειρίζοντες τοῖς δυνάσταις τὰς δ' ὑπὸ τῷ δήμῳ τῷ Ῥωμαίων ἐῶντες. ἡμῖν δ' ἐπιοῦσι τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα ὡς νῦν ἔχει λεγέσθω, μικρὰ καὶ τῶν προτέρων ἐφαπτομένοις ὅπου τοῦτο χρήσιμον. ἀρξόμεθα δὲ ἀπὸ Ἡρακλείας, ἥπερ δυσμικωτάτη ἐστὶ τούτων τῶν τόπων.

As for Pontus, Mithridates Eupator established himself as king of it; and he held the country bounded by the Halys River as far as the Tibarani and Armenia, and held also, of the country this side the Halys, the region extending to Amastris and to certain parts of Paphlagonia. And he acquired, not only the seacoast towards the west a far as Heracleia, the native land of Heracleides the Platonic philosopher, but also, in the opposite direction, the seacoast extending to Colchis and lesser Armenia; and this, as we know, he added to Pontus. And in fact this country was comprised within these boundaries when Pompey took it over, upon his overthrow of Mithridates. The parts towards Armenia and those round Colchis he distributed to the potentates who had fought on his side, but the remaining parts he divided into eleven states and added them to Bithynia, so that out of both there was formed a single province. And he gave over to the descendants of Pylaemenes the office of king over certain of the Paphlagonians situated in the interior between them, {30} just as he gave over the Galatians to the hereditary tetrarchs. But later the Roman prefects made different divisions from time to time, not only establishing kings and potentates, but also, in the case of cities, liberating some and putting others in the hands of potentates and leaving others subject to the Roman people. As I proceed I must speak of things in detail as they now are, but I shall touch slightly upon things as they were in earlier times whenever this is useful. I shall begin at Heracleia, which is the most westerly place in this region.

30. Between Pontus and Bithynia.

012.003.002

 εἰς δὴ τὸν Εὔξεινον πόντον εἰσπλέουσιν ἐκ τῆς Προποντίδος ἐν ἀριστερᾷ μὲν τὰ προσεχῆ τῷ Βυζαντίῳ κεῖται· Θρᾳκῶν δ' ἐστί, καλεῖται δὲ τὰ ἀριστερὰ τοῦ Πόντου· ἐν δεξιᾷ δὲ τὰ προσεχῆ Χαλκηδόνι· Βιθυνῶν δ' ἐστὶ τὰ πρῶτα, εἶτα Μαριανδυνῶν τινὲς δὲ καὶ Καυκώνων φασίν , εἶτα Παφλαγόνων μέχρι Ἅλυος, εἶτα Καππαδόκων τῶν πρὸς τῷ Πόντῳ καὶ τῶν ἑξῆς μέχρι Κολχίδος· ταῦτα δὲ πάντα καλεῖται τὰ δεξιὰ τοῦ Εὐξείνου πόντου. ταύτης δὲ τῆς παραλίας ἁπάσης ἐπῆρξεν Εὐπάτωρ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Κολχίδος μέχρι Ἡρακλείας, τὰ δ' ἐπέκεινα τὰ μέχρι τοῦ στόματος καὶ τῆς Χαλκηδόνος τῷ Βιθυνῶν βασιλεῖ συνέμενε. καταλυθέντων δὲ τῶν βασιλέων ἐφύλαξαν οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι τοὺς αὐτοὺς ὅρους, ὥστε τὴν Ἡράκλειαν προσκεῖσθαι τῷ Πόντῳ, τὰ δ' ἐπέκειαν Βιθυνοῖς προσχωρεῖν.

Now as one sails into the Euxine Sea from the Propontis, one has on his left the parts which adjoin Byzantium (these belong to the Thracians, and are called "the Left-hand Parts" of the Pontus), and on his right the parts which adjoin Chalcedon. The first of these latter belong to the Bithynians, the next to the Mariandyni (by some also called Caucones), the next to the Paphlygonians as far as the Halys River, and the next to the Pontic Cappadocians and to the people next in order after them as far as Colchis. All these are called the Right-hand Parts of the Pontus. Now Eupator reigned over the whole of this seacoast, beginning at Colchis and extending as far as Heracleia, but the parts farther on, extending as far as the mouth of the Pontus and Chalcedon, remained under the rule of the king of Bithynia. But when the kings had been overthrown, the Romans preserved the same boundaries, so that Heracleia was added to Pontus and the parts farther on went to the Bithynians.

012.003.003

 οἱ μὲν οὖν Βιθυνοὶ διότι πρότερον Μυσοὶ ὄντες μετωνομάσθησαν οὕτως ἀπὸ τῶν Θρᾳκῶν τῶν ἐποικησάντων, Βιθυνῶν τε καὶ Θυνῶν, ὁμολογεῖται παρὰ τῶν πλείστων, καὶ σημεῖα τίθενται τοῦ μὲν τῶν Βιθυνῶν ἔθνους τὸ μέχρι νῦν ἐν τῇ Θρᾴκῃ λέγεσθαί τινας Βιθυνούς, τοῦ δὲ τῶν Θυνῶν τὴν Θυνιάδα ἀκτὴν τὴν πρὸς Ἀπολλωνίᾳ καὶ Σαλμυδησσῷ. καὶ οἱ Βέβρυκες δὲ οἱ τούτων προεποικήσαντες τὴν Μυσίαν Θρᾷκες, ὡς εἰκάζω ἐγώ. εἴρηται δ' ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ Μυσοὶ Θρᾳκῶν ἄποικοί εἰσι τῶν νῦν λεγομένων Μοισῶν.

Now as for the Bithynians, it is agreed by most writers that, though formerly Mysians, they received this new name from the Thracians--the Thracian Bithynians and Thynians--who settled the country in question, and they put down as evidences of the tribe of the Bithynians that in Thrace certain people are to this day called Bithynians, and of that of the Thynian, that the coast near Apollonia and Salmydessus is called Thynias. And the Bebryces, who took up their abode in Mysia before these people, were also Thracians, as I suppose. It is stated that even the Mysians themselves are colonists of those Thracians who are now called Moesians. {31} Such is the account given of these people.

31. See 7. 3. 2.

012.003.004

 ταῦτα μὲν οὕτω λέγεται. τοὺς δὲ Μαριανδυνοὺς καὶ τοὺς Καύκωνας οὐχ ὁμοίως ἅπαντες λέγουσι· τὴν γὰρ δὴ Ἡράκλειαν ἐν τοῖς Μαριανδυνοῖς ἱδρῦσθαί φασι Μιλησίων κτίσμα· τίνες δὲ καὶ πόθεν οὐδενὶ εἴρηται· οὐδὲ διάλεκτος οὐδ' ἄλλη διαφορὰ ἐθνικὴ περὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους φαίνεται, παραπλήσιοι δ' εἰσὶ τοῖς Βιθυνοῖς· ἔοικεν οὖν καὶ τοῦτο Θρᾴκιον ὑπάρξαι τὸ φῦλον. Θεόπομπος δὲ Μαριανδυνόν φησι μέρους τῆς Παφλαγονίας ἄρξαντα ὑπὸ πολλῶν δυναστευομένης, ἐπελθόντα τὴν τῶν Βεβρύκων κατασχεῖν, ἣν δ' ἐξέλιπεν ἐπώνυμον ἑαυτοῦ καταλιπεῖν. εἴρηται δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ὅτι πρῶτοι τὴν Ἡράκλειαν κτίσαντες Μιλήσιοι τοὺς Μαριανδυνοὺς εἱλωτεύειν ἠνάγκασαν τοὺς προκατέχοντας τὸν τόπον, ὥστε καὶ πιπράσκεσθαι ὑπ' αὐτῶν, μὴ εἰς τὴν ὑπερορίαν δέ συμβῆναι γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτοις , καθάπερ Κρησὶ μὲν ἐθήτευεν ἡ Μνῴα καλουμένη σύνοδος, Θετταλοῖς δὲ οἱ Πενέσται.

But all do not give the same account of the Mariandyni and the Caucones; for Heracleia, they say, is situated in the country of the Mariandyni, and was founded by the Milesians; but nothing has been said as to who they are or whence they came, nor yet do the people appear characterized by any ethnic difference, either in dialect or otherwise, although they are similar to the Bithynians. Accordingly, it is reasonable to suppose that this tribe also was at first Thracian. Theopompus says that Mariandynus ruled over a part of Paphlagonia, which was under the rule of many potentates, and then invaded and took possession of the country of the Bebryces, but left the country which he had abandoned named after himself. This, too, has been said, that the Milesians who were first to found Heracleia forced the Mariandyni, who held the place before them, to serve as Helots, so that they sold them, but not beyond the boundaries of their country (for the two peoples came to an agreement on this), just as the Mnoan class, {32} as it is called, were serfs of the Cretans and the Penestae of the Thessalians.

32. Literally, "synod."

012.003.005

 τοὺς δὲ Καύκωνας, οὓς ἱστοροῦσι τὴν ἐφεξῆς οἰκῆσαι παραλίαν τοῖς Μαριανδυνοῖς μέχρι τοῦ Παρθενίου ποταμοῦ πόλιν ἔχοντας τὸ Τίειον, οἱ μὲν Σκύθας φασὶν οἱ δὲ τῶν Μακεδόνων τινὰς οἱ δὲ τῶν Πελασγῶν· εἴρηται δέ που καὶ περὶ τούτων πρότερον. Καλλισθένης δὲ καὶ ἔγραφε τὰ ἔπη ταῦτα εἰς τὸν διάκοσμον, μετὰ τὸ

Κρῶμνάν τ' Αἰγιαλόν τε καὶ ὑψηλοὺς Ἐρυθίνους 

τιθείς

Καύκωνας δ' αὖτ' ἦγε Πολυκλέος υἱὸς ἀμύμων, οἳ περὶ Παρθένιον ποταμὸν κλυτὰ δώματ' ἔναιον.

παρήκειν γὰρ ἀφ' Ἡρακλείας καὶ Μαριανδυνῶν μέχρι Λευκοσύρων, οὓς ἡμεῖς Καππάδοκας προσαγορεύομεν, τό τε τῶν Καυκώνων γένος τὸ περὶ τὸ Τίειον μέχρι Παρθενίου καὶ τὸ τῶν Ἐνετῶν τὸ συνεχὲς μετὰ τὸν Παρθένιον τῶν ἐχόντων τὸ Κύτωρον· καὶ νῦν δ' ἔτι Καυκωνίτας εἶναί τινας περὶ τὸν Παρθένιον.

As for the Cauconians, who, according to report, took up their abode on the seacoast next to the Mariandyni and extended as far as the Parthenius River, with Tieium as their city, some say that they were Scythians, others that they were a certain people of the Macedonians, and others that they were a certain people of the Pelasgians. But I have already spoken of these people in another place. {33} Callisthenes in his treatise on The Marshalling of the Ships was for inserting {34} after the wordsCromna, Aegialus, and lofty Erythini {35} the wordsthe Cauconians were led by the noble son of Polycles--
they who lived in glorious dwellings in the neighborhood of the Parthenius River,for, he adds, the Cauconians extended from Heracleia and the Mariandyni to the white Syrians, whom we call Cappadocians, and the tribe of the Cauconians round Tieium extended to the Parthenius River, whereas that of the Heneti, who held Cytorum, were situated next to them after the Parthenius River, and still today certain "Cauconitae" {36} live in the neighborhood of the Parthenius River.

33. 8. 3. 17.

34. i.e., in the Homeric text.

35. Hom. Il. 2.855. On the site of the Erythini ("reddish cliffs"), see Leaf, Troy, p. 282.

36. Called Cauconiatae" in 8. 3. 17.

012.003.006

 ἡ μὲν οὖν Ἡράκλεια πόλις ἐστὶν εὐλίμενος καὶ ἄλλως ἀξιόλογος, ἥ γε καὶ ἀποικίας ἔστελλεν· ἐκείνης γὰρ ἥ τε Χερρόνησος ἄποικος καὶ ἡ Κάλλατις· ἦν τε αὐτόνομος, εἶτ' ἐτυραννήθη χρόνους τινάς, εἶτ' ἠλευθέρωσεν ἑαυτὴν πάλιν· ὕστερον δ' ἐβασιλεύθη γενομένη ὑπὸ τοῖς Ῥωμαίοις· ἐδέξατο δ' ἀποικίαν Ῥωμαίων ἐπὶ μέρει τῆς πόλεως καὶ τῆς χώρας. λαβὼν δὲ παρ' Ἀντωνίου τὸ μέρος τοῦτο τῆς πόλεως Ἀδιατόριξ ὁ Δομνεκλείου τετράρχου Γαλατῶν υἱός, ὃ κατεῖχον οἱ Ἡρακλειῶται, μικρὸν πρὸ τῶν Ἀκτιακῶν ἐπέθετο νύκτωρ τοῖς Ῥωμαίοις καὶ ἀπέσφαξεν αὐτούς, ἐπιτρέψαντος, ὡς ἔφασκεν ἐκεῖνος, Ἀντωνίου· θριαμβευθεὶς δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἐν Ἀκτίῳ νίκην ἐσφάγη μεθ' υἱοῦ· ἡ δὲ πόλις ἐστὶ τῆς Ποντικῆς ἐπαρχίας τῆς συντεταγμένης τῇ Βιθυνίᾳ.

Now Heracleia is a city that has good harbors and is otherwise worthy of note, since, among other things, it has also sent forth colonies; for both Chersonesus {37} and Callatis are colonies from it. It was at first an autonomous city, and then for some time was ruled by tyrants, and then recovered its freedom, but later was ruled by kings, when it became subject to the Romans. The people received a colony of Romans, sharing with them a part of their city and territory. But Adiatorix, the son of Domnecleius, tetrarch of the Galatians, received from Antony that part of the city which was occupied by the Heracleiotae; and a little before the Battle of Actium he attacked the Romans by night and slaughtered them, by permission of Antony, as he alleged. But after the victory at Actium he was led in triumph and slain together with his son. The city belongs to the Pontic Province which was united with Bithynia.

37. See 7. 4. 2.

012.003.007

 μεταξὺ δὲ Χαλκηδόνος καὶ Ἡρακλείας ῥέουσι ποταμοὶ πλείους, ὧν εἰσιν ὅ τε Ψίλλις καὶ ὁ Κάλπας καὶ ὁ Σαγγάριος οὗ μέμνηται καὶ ὁ ποιητής. ἔχει δὲ τὰς πηγὰς κατὰ Σαγγίαν κώμην ἀφ' ἑκατὸν καὶ πεντήκοντά που σταδίων οὗτος Πεσσινοῦντος· διέξεισι δὲ τῆς ἐπικτήτου Φρυγίας τὴν πλείω, μέρος δέ τι καὶ τῆς Βιθυνίας ὥστε καὶ τῆς Νικομηδείας ἀπέχειν μικρὸν πλείους ἢ τριακοσίους σταδίους, καθ' ὃ συμβάλλει ποταμὸς αὐτῷ Γάλλος ἐκ Μόδρων τὰς ἀρχὰς ἔχων τῆς ἐφ' Ἑλλησπόντῳ Φρυγίας. αὕτη δ' ἐστὶν ἡ αὐτὴ τῇ ἐπικτήτῳ, καὶ εἶχον αὐτὴν οἱ Βιθυνοὶ πρότερον. αὐξηθεὶς δὲ καὶ γενόμενος πλωτός, καίπερ πάλαι ἄπλωτος ὤν, τὴν Βιθυνίαν ὁρίζει πρὸς ταῖς ἐκβολαῖς. πρόκειται δὲ τῆς παραλίας ταύτης καὶ ἡ Θυνία νῆσος. ἐν δὲ τῇ Ἡρακλειώτιδι γίνεται τὸ ἀκόνιτον· διέχει δὲ ἡ πόλις αὕτη τοῦ ἱεροῦ τοῦ Χαλκηδονίου σταδίους χιλίους που καὶ πεντακοσίους, τοῦ δὲ Σαγγαρίου πεντακοσίους.

Between Chalcedon and Heracleia flow several rivers, among which are the Psillis and the Calpas and the Sangarius, which last is mentioned by the poet. {38} The Sangarius has its sources near the village Sangia, about one hundred and fifty stadia from Pessinus. It flows through the greater part of Phrygia Epictetus, and also through a part of Bithynia, so that it is distant from Nicomedeia a little more than three hundred stadia, reckoning from the place where it is joined by the Gallus River, which has its beginnings at Modra in Phrygia on the Hellespont. This is the same country as Phrygia Epictetus, and it was formerly occupied by the Bithynians. Thus increased, and now having become navigable, though of old not navigable, the river forms a boundary of Bithynia at its outlets. Off this coast lies also the island Thynia. The plant called aconite grows in the territory of Heracleia. This city is about one thousand five hundred stadia from the Chalcedonian temple and five hundred from the Sangarius River.

38. Hom. Il. 3.187, 16.719.

012.003.008

 τὸ δὲ Τίειόν ἐστι πολίχνιον οὐδὲν ἔχον μνήμης ἄξιον πλὴν ὅτι Φιλέταιρος ἐντεῦθεν ἦν, ὁ ἀρχηγέτης τοῦ τῶν Ἀτταλικῶν βασιλέων γένους· εἶθ' ὁ Παρθένιος ποταμὸς διὰ χωρίων ἀνθηρῶν φερόμενος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τοῦ ὀνόματος τούτου τετυχηκώς, ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Παφλαγονίᾳ τὰς πηγὰς ἔχων· ἔπειτα ἡ Παφλαγονία καὶ οἱ Ἐνετοί. ζητοῦσι δὲ τίνας λέγει τοὺς Ἐνετοὺς ὁ ποιητὴς ὅταν φῇ

Παφλαγόνων δ' ἡγεῖτο Πυλαιμένεος λάσιον κῆρ ἐξ Ἐνετῶν, ὅθεν ἡμιόνων γένος ἀγροτεράων. 

οὐ γὰρ δείκνυσθαί φασι νῦν Ἐνετοὺς ἐν τῇ Παφλαγονίᾳ· οἱ δὲ κώμην ἐν τῷ Αἰγιαλῷ φασι δέκα σχοίνους ἀπὸ Ἀμάστρεως διέχουσαν. Ζηνόδοτος δὲ “ἐξ Ἐνετῆς” γράφει, καὶ φησὶ δηλοῦσθαι τὴν νῦν Ἀμισόν· ἄλλοι δὲ φῦλόν τι τοῖς Καππάδοξιν ὅμορον στρατεῦσαι μετὰ Κιμμερίων, εἶτ' ἐκπεσεῖν εἰς τὸν Ἀδρίαν. τὸ δὲ μάλισθ' ὁμολογούμενόν ἐστιν ὅτι ἀξιολογώτατον ἦν τῶν Παφλαγόνων φῦλον οἱ Ἐνετοί, ἐξ οὗ ὁ Πυλαιμένης ἦν· καὶ δὴ καὶ συνεστράτευσαν οὗτοι αὐτῷ πλεῖστοι, ἀποβαλόντες δὲ τὸν ἡγεμόνα διέβησαν εἰς τὴν Θρᾴκην μετὰ τὴν Τροίας ἅλωσιν, πλανώμενοι δ' εἰς τὴν νῦν Ἐνετικὴν ἀφίκοντο. τινὲς δὲ καὶ Ἀντήνορα καὶ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ κοινωνῆσαι τοῦ στόλου τούτου φασὶ καὶ ἱδρυθῆναι κατὰ τὸν μυχὸν τοῦ Ἀδρίου, καθάπερ ἐμνήσθημεν ἐν τοῖς Ἰταλικοῖς. τοὺς μὲν οὖν Ἐνετοὺς διὰ τοῦτ' ἐκλιπεῖν εἰκὸς καὶ μὴ δείκνυσθαι ἐν τῇ Παφλαγονίᾳ.

Tieium is a town that has nothing worthy of mention except that Philetaerus, the founder of the family of Attalic Kings, was from there. Then comes the Parthenius River, which flows through flowery districts and on this account came by its name; {39} it has its sources in Paphlagonia itself. And then comes Paphlagonia and the Eneti. Writers question whom the poet means by "the Eneti," when he says,And the rugged heart of Pylaemenes led the Paphlagonians, from the land of the Eneti, whence the breed of wild mules; {40} for at the present time, they say, there are no Eneti to be seen in Paphlagonia, though some say that there is a village {41} on the Aegialus {42} ten schoeni {43} distant from Amastris. But Zenodotus writes "from Enete," {44} and says that Homer clearly indicates the Amisus of today. And others say that a tribe called Eneti, bordering on the Cappadocians, made an expedition with the Cimmerians and then were driven out to the Adriatic Sea. {45} But the thing upon which there is general agreement is, that the Eneti, to whom Pylaemenes belonged, were the most notable tribe of the Paphlagonians, and that, furthermore, these made the expedition with him in very great numbers, but, losing their leader, crossed over to Thrace after the capture of Troy, and on their wanderings went to the Enetian country, {46} as it is now called. According to some writers, Antenor and his children took part in this expedition and settled at the recess of the Adriatic, as mentioned by me in my account of Italy. {47} It is therefore reasonable to suppose that it was on this account that the Eneti disappeared and are not to be seen in Paphlagonia.

39. "parthenius" (lit. "maidenly") was the name of a flower used in making garlands.

40. Hom. Il. 2.851

41. sc. "called Eneti," or Enete.

42. i.e., Shore.

43. A variable measure (see 17. 1. 24).

44. i.e., instead of "from the Eneti" (cf. 12. 3. 25).

45. For a discussion of the Eneti, see Leaf, Troy, pp. 285 ff. (cf. 1. 3. 21, 3. 2. 13, and 12. 3. 25).

46. See 3. 2. 13 and 5. 1. 4.

47. 5. 1. 4.

012.003.009

 τοὺς δὲ Παφλαγόνας πρὸς ἕω μὲν ὁρίζει ὁ Ἅλυς ποταμός ὃς ῥέων ἀπὸ μεσημβρίης μεταξὺ Σύρων τε καὶ Παφλαγόνων ἐξίει κατὰ τὸν Ἡρόδοτον ἐς τὸν Εὔξεινον καλεόμενον πόντον,  Σύρους λέγοντα τοὺς Καππάδοκας· καὶ γὰρ ἔτι καὶ νῦν Λευκόσυροι καλοῦνται, Σύρων καὶ τῶν ἔξω τοῦ Ταύρου λεγομένων· κατὰ δὲ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἐντὸς τοῦ Ταύρου σύγκρισιν, ἐκείνων ἐπικεκαυμένων τὴν χρόαν τούτων δὲ μή, τοιαύτην τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν γενέσθαι συνέβη· καὶ Πίνδαρός φησιν ὅτι αἱ Ἀμαζόνες

Σύριον εὐρυαίχμαν δίεπον στρατόν,

τὴν ἐν τῇ Θεμισκύρᾳ κατοικίαν οὕτω δηλῶν. ἡ δὲ Θεμίσκυρά ἐστιν τῶν Ἀμισηνῶν, αὕτη δὲ Λευκοσύρων τῶν μετὰ τὸν Ἅλυν. πρὸς ἕω μὲν τοίνυν ὁ Ἅλυς ὅριον τῶν Παφλαγόνων, πρὸς νότον δὲ Φρύγες καὶ οἱ ἐποικήσαντες Γαλάται, πρὸς δύσιν δὲ Βιθυνοὶ καὶ Μαριανδυνοί τὸ γὰρ τῶν Καυκώνων γένος ἐξέφθαρται τελέως πάντοθεν , πρὸς ἄρκτον δὲ ὁ Εὔξεινος ἔστι. τῆς δὲ χώρας ταύτης διῃρημένης εἴς τε τὴν μεσόγαιαν καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ θαλάττῃ διατείνουσαν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἅλυος μέχρι Βιθυνίας, ἑκατέραν τὴν μὲν παραλίαν ἕως τῆς Ἡρακλείας εἶχεν ὁ Εὐπάτωρ, τῆς δὲ μεσογαίας τὴν μὲν ἐγγυτάτω ἔσχεν, ἧς τινα καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἅλυος διέτεινε καὶ μέχρι δεῦρο τοῖς Ῥωμαίοις ἡ Ποντικὴ ἐπαρχία ἀφώρισται , τὰ λοιπὰ δ' ἦν ὑπὸ δυνάσταις καὶ μετὰ τὴν Μιθριδάτου κατάλυσιν. περὶ μὲν δὴ τῶν ἐν τῇ μεσογαίᾳ Παφλαγόνων ἐροῦμεν ὕστερον τῶν μὴ ὑπὸ τῷ Μιθριδάτῃ, νῦν δὲ πρόκειται τὴν ὑπ' ἐκείνῳ χώραν, κληθεῖσαν δὲ Πόντον, διελθεῖν.

As for the Paphlagonians, they are bounded on the east by the Halys River, which, according to Herodotus, flows from the south between the Syrians and the Paphlagonians and empties into the Euxine Sea, as it is called; {48} by "Syrians," however, he means the "Cappadocians," and in fact they are still today called "White Syrians," while those outside the Taurus are called "Syrians." As compared with those this side the Taurus, those outside have a tanned complexion, while those this side do not, and for this reason received the appellation "white." And Pindar says that the Amazonsswayed a 'Syrian' army that reached afar with their spears,thus clearly indicating that their abode was in Themiscyra. Themiscyra is in the territory of the Amiseni; and this territory belongs to the White Syrians, who live in the country next after the Halys River. On the east, then, the Paphlagonians are bounded by the Halys River; on the south by Phrygians and the Galatians who settled among them; on the west by the Bithynians and the Mariandyni (for the race of the Cauconians has everywhere been destroyed), and on the north by the Euxine. Now this country was divided into two parts, the interior and the part on the sea, each stretching from the Halys River to Bithynia; and Eupator not only held the coast as far as Heracleia, but also took the nearest part of the interior, {49} certain portions of which extended across the Halys (and the boundary of the Pontic Province has been marked off by the Romans as far as this). {50} The remaining parts of the interior, however, were subject to potentates, even after the overthrow of Mithridates. Now as for the Paphlagonians in the interior, I mean those not subject to Mithridates, I shall discuss them later, {51} but at present I propose to describe the country which was subject to him, called the Pontus.

48. Hdt. 1.6

49. i.e., interior of Paphlagonia.

50. Cp. J. G. C. Anderson in Anatolian Studies presented to Sir William Mitchell Ramsay, p. 6.

51. 12. 3. 41-42.

012.003.010

 μετὰ δὴ τὸν Παρθένιον ποταμὸν ἔστιν Ἄμαστρις ὁμώνυμος τῆς συνῳκικυίας πόλις· ἵδρυται δ' ἐπὶ χερρονήσου λιμένας ἔχουσα τοῦ ἰσθμοῦ ἑκατέρωθεν· ἦν δ' ἡ Ἄμαστρις γυνὴ μὲν Διονυσίου τοῦ Ἡρακλείας τυράννου, θυγάτηρ δὲ Ὀξυάθρου τοῦ Δαρείου ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ κατὰ Ἀλέξανδρον. ἐκείνη μὲν οὖν ἐκ τεττάρων κατοικιῶν συνῴκισε τὴν πόλιν, ἔκ τε Σησάμου καὶ Κυτώρου καὶ Κρώμνης ὧν καὶ Ὅμηρος μέμνηται ἐν τῷ Παφλαγονικῷ διακόσμῳ , τετάρτης δὲ τῆς Τίου· ἀλλ' αὕτη μὲν ταχὺ ἀπέστη τῆς κοινωνίας, αἱ δὲ ἄλλαι συνέμειναν, ὧν ἡ Σήσαμος ἀκρόπολις τῆς Ἀμάστρεως λέγεται. τὸ δὲ Κύτωρον ἐμπόριον ἦν ποτε Σινωπέων, ὠνόμασται δ' ἀπὸ Κυτώρου τοῦ Φρίξου παιδός, ὡς Ἔφορός φησι. πλείστη δὲ καὶ ἀρίστη πύξος φύεται κατὰ τὴν Ἀμαστριανήν, καὶ μάλιστα περὶ τὸ Κύτωρον. ὁ δὲ Αἰγιαλὸς ἔστι μὲν ᾐὼν μακρὰ πλειόνων ἢ ἑκατὸν σταδίων, ἔχει δὲ καὶ κώμην ὁμώνυμον, ἧς μέμνηται ὁ ποιητὴς ὅταν φῇ

Κρῶμνάν τ' Αἰγιαλόν τε καὶ ὑψηλοὺς Ἐρυθίνους. 

γράφουσι δέ τινες

Κρῶμναν Κωβίαλόν τε.

Ἐρυθίνους δὲ λέγεσθαί φασι τοὺς νῦν Ἐρυθρίνους ἀπὸ τῆς χρόας· δύο δ' εἰσὶ σκόπελοι. μετὰ δὲ Αἰγιαλὸν Κάραμβις, ἄκρα μεγάλη πρὸς τὰς ἄρκτους ἀνατεταμένη καὶ τὴν Σκυθικὴν χερρόνησον. ἐμνήσθημεν δ' αὐτῆς πολλάκις καὶ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου αὐτῇ Κριοῦ μετώπου, διθάλαττον ποιοῦντος τὸν Εὔξεινον πόντον. μετὰ δὲ Κάραμβιν Κίνωλις καὶ Ἀντικίνωλις καὶ Ἀβώνου τεῖχος πολίχνιον, καὶ Ἀρμένη ἐφ' ᾖ παροιμιάζονται

ὅστις ἔργον οὐδὲν εἶχεν Ἀρμένην ἐτείχισεν.

ἔστι δὲ κώμη τῶν Σινωπέων ἔχουσα λιμένα.

After the Parthenius River, then, one comes to Amastris, a city bearing the same name as the woman who founded it. It is situated on a peninsula and has harbors on either side of the isthmus. Amastris was the wife of Dionysius the tyrant of Heracleia and the daughter of Oxyathres, the brother of the Dareius whom Alexander fought. Now she formed the city out of four settlements, Sesamus and Cytorum and Cromna (which Homer mentions in his marshalling of the Paphlagonian ships) {52} and, fourth, Tieium. This part, however, soon revolted from the united city, but the other three remained together; and, of these three, Sesamus is called the acropolis of Amastris. Cytorum was once the emporium of the Sinopeans; it was named after Cytorus, the son of Phryxus, as Ephorus says. The most and the best box-wood grows in the territory of Amastris, and particularly round Cytorum. The Aegialus is a long shore of more than a hundred stadia, and it has also a village bearing the same name, which the poet mentions when he says,Cromna and Aegialus and the lofty Erythini, {53} though some write, "Cromna and Cobialus." They say that the Erythrini of today, from their color, {54} used to be called Erythini; they are two lofty rocks. After Aegialus one comes to Carambis, a great cape extending towards the north and the Scythian Chersonese. I have often mentioned it, as also Criumetopon which lies opposite it, by which the Euxine Pontus is divided into two seas. {55} After Carambis one comes to Cinolis, and to Anticinolis, and to Abonuteichus, {56} a small town, and to Armene, to which pertains the proverb,
whoever had no work to do walled Armene.It is a village of the Sinopeans and has a harbor.

52. 2. 853-885.

53. Hom. Il. 2.855

54. i.e., "Red."

55. 2. 5. 22, 7. 4. 3, 11. 2. 14.

56. Literally, Wall of Abonus.

012.003.011

 εἶτ' αὐτὴ Σινώπη, σταδίους πεντήκοντα τῆς Ἀρμένης διέχουσα, ἀξιολογωτάτη τῶν ταύτῃ πόλεων. ἔκτισαν μὲν οὖν αὐτὴν Μιλήσιοι, κατασκευασαμένη δὲ ναυτικὸν ἐπῆρχε τῆς ἐντὸς Κυανέων θαλάττης, καὶ ἔξω δὲ πολλῶν ἀγώνων μετεῖχε τοῖς Ἕλλησιν· αὐτονομηθεῖσα δὲ πολὺν χρόνον οὐδὲ διὰ τέλους ἐφύλαξε τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, ἀλλ' ἐκ πολιορκίας ἑάλω καὶ ἐδούλευσε Φαρνάκῃ πρῶτον, ἔπειτα τοῖς διαδεξαμένοις ἐκεῖνον μέχρι τοῦ Εὐπάτορος καὶ τῶν καταλυσάντων Ῥωμαίων ἐκεῖνον. ὁ δὲ Εὐπάτωρ καὶ ἐγεννήθη ἐκεῖ καὶ ἐτράφη· διαφερόντως δὲ ἐτίμησεν αὐτὴν μητρόπολίν τε τῆς βασιλείας ὑπέλαβεν. ἔστι δὲ καὶ φύσει καὶ προνοίᾳ κατεσκευασμένη καλῶς· ἵδρυται γὰρ ἐπὶ αὐχένι χερρονήσου τινός, ἑκατέρωθεν δὲ τοῦ ἰσθμοῦ λιμένες καὶ ναύσταθμα καὶ πηλαμυδεῖα θαυμαστά, περὶ ὧν εἰρήκαμεν ὅτι δευτέραν θήραν οἱ Σινωπεῖς ἔχουσι, τρίτην δὲ Βυζάντιοι· καὶ κύκλῳ δ' ἡ χερρόνησος προβέβληται ῥαχιώδεις ἀκτὰς ἐχούσας καὶ κοιλάδας τινὰς ὡσανεὶ βόθρους πετρίνους, οὓς καλοῦσι χοινικίδας· πληροῦνται δὲ οὗτοι μετεωρισθείσης τῆς θαλάττης, ὡς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ εὐπρόσιτον τὸ χωρίον καὶ διὰ τὸ πᾶσαν τὴν τῆς πέτρας ἐπιφάνειαν ἐχινώδη καὶ ἀνεπίβατον εἶναι γυμνῷ ποδί· ἄνωθεν μέντοι καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς πόλεως εὔγεών ἐστι τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ ἀγροκηπίοις κεκόσμηται πυκνοῖς, πολὺ δὲ μᾶλλον τὰ προάστεια. αὐτὴ δ' ἡ πόλις τετείχισται καλῶς, καὶ γυμνασίῳ δὲ καὶ ἀγορᾷ καὶ στοαῖς κεκόσμηται λαμπρῶς. τοιαύτη δὲ οὖσα δὶς ὅμως ἑάλω, πρότερον μὲν τοῦ Φαρνάκου παρὰ δόξαν αἰφνιδίως ἐπιπεσόντος, ὕστερον δὲ ὑπὸ Λευκόλλου καὶ τοῦ ἐγκαθημένου τυράννου καὶ ἐντὸς ἅμα καὶ ἐκτὸς πολιορκουμένη· ὁ γὰρ ἐγκατασταθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως φρούραρχος Βακχίδης ὑπονοῶν ἀεί τινα προδοσίαν ἐκ τῶν ἔνδοθεν καὶ πολλὰς αἰκίας καὶ σφαγὰς ποιῶν, ἀπαγορεῦσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐποίησε πρὸς ἄμφω μήτ' ἀμύνασθαι δυναμένους γενναίως μήτε προσθέσθαι κατὰ συμβάσεις. ἑάλωσαν δ' οὖν· καὶ τὸν μὲν ἄλλον κόσμον τῆς πόλεως διεφύλαξεν ὁ Λεύκολλος, τὴν δὲ τοῦ Βιλλάρου σφαῖραν ἦρε καὶ τὸν Αὐτόλυκον, Σθένιδος ἔργον, ὃν ἐκεῖνοι οἰκιστὴν ἐνόμιζον καὶ ἐτίμων ὡς θεόν· ἦν δὲ καὶ μαντεῖον αὐτοῦ· δοκεῖ δὲ τῶν Ἰάσονι συμπλευσάντων εἶναι καὶ κατασχεῖν τοῦτον τὸν τόπον. εἶθ' ὕστερον Μιλήσιοι τὴν εὐφυΐαν ἰδόντες καὶ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῶν ἐνοικούντων ἐξιδιάσαντο καὶ ἐποίκους ἔστειλαν· νυνὶ δὲ καὶ Ῥωμαίων ἀποικίαν δέδεκται, καὶ μέρος τῆς πόλεως καὶ τῆς χώρας ἐκείνων ἐστί. διέχει δὲ τοῦ μὲν Ἱεροῦ τρισχιλίους καὶ πεντακοσίους, ἀφ' Ἡρακλείας δὲ δισχιλίους, Καράμβεως δὲ ἑπτακοσίους σταδίους. ἄνδρας δὲ ἐξήνεγκεν ἀγαθούς, τῶν μὲν φιλοσόφων Διογένη τὸν κυνικὸν καὶ Τιμόθεον τὸν Πατρίωνα, τῶν δὲ ποιητῶν Δίφιλον τὸν κωμικόν, τῶν δὲ συγγραφέων Βάτωνα τὸν πραγματευθέντα τὰ Περσικά.

Then one comes to Sinope itself, which is fifty stadia distant from Armene; it is the most noteworthy of the cities in that part of the world. This city was founded by the Milesians; and, having built a naval station, it reigned over the sea inside the Cyaneae, and shared with the Greeks in many struggles even outside the Cyaneae; and, although it was independent for a long time, it could not eventually preserve its freedom, but was captured by siege, and was first enslaved by Pharnaces {57} and afterwards by his successors down to Eupator {58} and to the Romans who overthrew Eupator. Eupator was both born and reared at Sinope; and he accorded it especial honor and treated it as the metropolis of his kingdom. Sinope is beautifully equipped both by nature and by human foresight, for it is situated on the neck of a peninsula, and has on either side of the isthmus harbors and roadsteads and wonderful pelamydes-fisheries, of which I have already made mention, saying that the Sinopeans get the second catch and the Byzantians the third. {59} Furthermore, the peninsula is protected all round by ridgy shores, which have hollowed-out places in them, rock-cavities, as it were, which the people call "choenicides"; {60} these are filled with water when the sea rises, and therefore the place is hard to approach, not only because of this, but also because the whole surface of the rock is prickly and impassable for bare feet. Higher up, however, and above the city, the ground is fertile and adorned with diversified market-gardens; and especially the suburbs of the city. The city itself is beautifully walled, and is also splendidly adorned with gymnasium and marked place and colonnades. But although it was such a city, still it was twice captured, first by Pharnaces, who unexpectedly attacked it all of a sudden, and later by Leucullus and by the tyrant who was garrisoned within it, being besieged both inside and outside at the same time; for, since Bacchides, who had been set up by the king as commander of the garrison, was always suspecting treason from the people inside, and was causing many outrages and murders, he made the people, who were unable either nobly to defend themselves or to submit by compromise, lose all heart for either course. At any rate, the city was captured; and though Leucullus kept intact the rest of the city's adornments, he took away the globe of Billarus and the work of Sthenis, the statue of Autolycus, {61} whom they regarded as founder of their city and honored as god. The city had also an oracle of Autolycus. He is thought to have been one of those who went on the voyage with Jason and to have taken possession of this place. Then later the Milesians, seeing the natural advantages of the place and the weakness of its inhabitants, appropriated it to themselves and sent forth colonists to it. But at present it has received also a colony of Romans; and a part of the city and the territory belong to these. It is three thousand five hundred stadia distant from the Hieron, {62} two thousand from Heracleia, and seven hundred from Carambis. It has produced excellent men: among the philosophers, Diogenes the Cynic and Timotheus Patrion; among the poets, Diphilus the comic poet; and, among the historians, Baton, who wrote the work entitled The Persica.

57. 183 B.C.

58. Mithridates the Great.

59. 7. 6. 2 and 12. 3. 19.

60. "Crossing the town to the north I passes through a sally-port, and descended to the beach, where the wall was built upon a sharp decomposing shelly limestone which I was surprised to find full of small circular holes, apparently resembling those described by Strabo, under the name of 'choenicides'; but those which I saw were not above nine inches in diameter, and from one to two feet deep. There can, however, be no doubt that such cavities would, if larger, render it almost impossible for a body of men to wade on shore." (Hamilton's Researches in Asia Minor, 1. p. 310, quoted by Tozer.)

61. See Plut. Lucullus 23.

62. i.e., the [Chalcedonian] "Temple" on the "Sacred Cape" (see 12. 4. 2) in Chalcedonia, now called Cape Khelidini.

012.003.012

 ἐντεῦθεν δ' ἐφεξῆς ἡ τοῦ Ἅλυος ἐκβολὴ ποταμοῦ· ὠνόμασται δ' ἀπὸ τῶν ἁλῶν ἃς παραρρεῖ· ἔχει δὲ τὰς πηγὰς ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ Καππαδοκίᾳ τῆς Ποντικῆς πλησίον κατὰ τὴν Καμισηνήν, ἐνεχθεὶς δ' ἐπὶ δύσιν πολύς, εἶτ' ἐπιστρέψας πρὸς τὴν ἄρκτον διά τε Γαλατῶν καὶ Παφλαγόνων ὁρίζει τούτους τε καὶ τοὺς Λευκοσύρους. ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἡ Σινωπῖτις καὶ πᾶσα ἡ μέχρι Βιθυνίας ὀρεινὴ ἡ ὑπερκειμένη τῆς λεχθείσης παραλίας ναυπηγήσιμον ὕλην ἀγαθὴν καὶ εὐκατακόμιστον. ἡ δὲ Σινωπῖτις καὶ σφένδαμνον φύει καὶ ὀροκάρυον, ἐξ ὧν τὰς τραπέζας τέμνουσιν· ἅπασα δὲ καὶ ἐλαιόφυτός ἐστιν ἡ μικρὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς θαλάττης γεωργουμένη.

Thence, next, one comes to the outlet of the Halys River. It was named from the "halae," {63} past which it flows. It has its sources in Greater Cappadocia in Camisene near the Pontic country; {64} and, flowing in great volume towards the west, and then turning towards the north through Galatia and Paphlagonia, it forms the boundary between these two countries and the country of the White Syrians. {65} Both Sinopitis and all the mountainous country extending as far as Bithynia and lying above the aforesaid seaboard have shipbuilding timber that is excellent and easy to transport. Sinopitis produces also the maple and the mountain-nut, the trees from which they cut the wood used for tables. And the whole of the tilled country situated a little above the sea is planted with olive trees.

63. "salt-works."

64. i.e., "Pontus" (see 12. 1. 4).

65. i.e., Cappadocians (see 12. 3. 9).

012.003.013

 μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκβολὴν τοῦ Ἅλυος ἡ Γαζηλωνῖτίς ἐστι μέχρι τῆς Σαραμηνῆς, εὐδαίμων χώρα καὶ πεδιὰς πᾶσα καὶ πάμφορος· ἔχει δὲ καὶ προβατείαν ὑποδιφθέρου καὶ μαλακῆς ἐρέας, ἧς καθ' ὅλην τὴν Καππαδοκίαν καὶ τὸν Πόντον σφόδρα πολλὴ σπάνις ἐστί· γίνονται δὲ καὶ ζορκές, ὧν ἀλλαχοῦ σπάνις ἐστί. ταύτης δὲ τῆς χώρας τὴν μὲν ἔχουσιν Ἀμισηνοί, τὴν δ' ἔδωκε Δηιοτάρῳ Πομπήιος, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ περὶ Φαρνακίαν καὶ τὴν Τραπεζουσίαν μέχρι Κολχίδος καὶ τῆς μικρᾶς Ἀρμενίας· καὶ τούτων ἀπέδειξεν αὐτὸν βασιλέα, ἔχοντα καὶ τὴν πατρῴαν τετραρχίαν τῶν Γαλατῶν, τοὺς Τολιστοβωγίους. ἀποθανόντος δ' ἐκείνου πολλαὶ διαδοχαὶ τῶν ἐκείνου γεγόνασι.

After the outlet of the Halys comes Gazelonitis, which extends to Saramene; it is a fertile country and is everywhere level and productive of everything. It has also a sheep-industry, that of raising flocks clothed in skins and yielding soft wool, {66} of which there is a very great scarcity throughout the whole of Cappadocia and Pontus. The country also produces gazelles, of which there is a scarcity elsewhere. One part of this country is occupied by the Amiseni, but the other was given to Deïotarus by Pompey, as also the regions of Pharnacia and Trapezusia as far as Colchis and Lesser Armenia. Pompey appointed him king of all these, when he was already in possession of his ancestral Galatian tetrarchy, {67} the country of the Tolistobogii. But since his death there have been many successors to his territories.

66. See Vol. II, p. 241, and footnote 13.

67. See 12. 5. 1.

012.003.014

 μετὰ δὲ τὴν Γαζηλῶνα ἡ Σαραμηνὴ καὶ Ἀμισὸς πόλις ἀξιόλογος, διέχουσα τῆς Σινώπης περὶ ἐνακοσίους σταδίους. φησὶ δ' αὐτὴν Θεόπομπος πρώτους Μιλησίους κτίσαι . . . Καππαδόκων ἄρχοντα, τρίτον δ' ὑπ' Ἀθηνοκλέους καὶ Ἀθηναίων ἐποικισθεῖσαν Πειραιᾶ μετονομασθῆναι. καὶ ταύτην δὲ κατέσχον οἱ βασιλεῖς, ὁ δ' Εὐπάτωρ ἐκόσμησεν ἱεροῖς καὶ προσέκτισε μέρος. Λεύκολλος δὲ καὶ ταύτην ἐπολιόρκησεν, εἶθ' ὕστερον Φαρνάκης ἐκ Βοσπόρου διαβάς· ἐλευθερωθεῖσαν δ' ὑπὸ Καίσαρος τοῦ θεοῦ παρέδωκεν Ἀντώνιος βασιλεῦσιν· εἶθ' ὁ τύραννος Στράτων κακῶς αὐτὴν διέθηκεν· εἶτ' ἠλευθερώθη πάλιν μετὰ τὰ Ἀκτιακὰ ὑπὸ Καίσαρος τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ, καὶ νῦν εὖ συνέστηκεν. ἔχει δὲ τήν τε ἄλλην χώραν καλὴν καὶ τὴν Θεμίσκυραν τὸ τῶν Ἀμαζόνων οἰκητήριον, καὶ τὴν Σιδήνην.

After Gazelon one comes to Saramene, and to a notable city, Amisus, which is about nine hundred stadia from Sinope. Theopompus says that it was first founded by the Milesians, . . . {68} by a leader of the Cappadocians, and thirdly was colonized by Athenocles and Athenians and changed its name to Peiraeus. The kings also took possession of this city; and Eupator adorned it with temples and founded an addition to it. This city too was besieged by Leucullus, and then by Pharnaces, when he crossed over from the Bosporus. After it had been set free by the deified Caesar, {69} it was given over to kings by Antony. Then Straton the tyrant put it in bad plight. And then, after the Battle of Actium, {70} it was again set free by Caesar Augustus; and at the present time it is well organized. Besides the rest of its beautiful country, it possesses also Themiscyra, the abode of the Amazons, and Sidene.

68. Certainly one or more words have fallen out here.

69. It was in reference to his battle with Pharnaces near Zela that Julius Caesar informed the Senate of his victory by the words, "I came, I saw, I conquered."

70. 31 B.C.

012.003.015

 ἔστι δὲ ἡ Θεμίσκυρα πεδίον τῇ μὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ πελάγους κλυζόμενον, ὅσον ἑξήκοντα σταδίους τῆς πόλεως διέχον, τῇ δ' ὑπὸ τῆς ὀρεινῆς εὐδένδρου καὶ διαρρύτου ποταμοῖς αὐτόθεν τὰς πηγὰς ἔχουσιν. ἐκ μὲν οὖν τούτων πληρούμενος ἁπάντων εἷς ποταμὸς διέξεισι τὸ πεδίον Θερμώδων καλούμενος· ἄλλος δὲ τούτῳ πάρισος ῥέων ἐκ τῆς καλουμένης Φαναροίας τὸ αὐτὸ διέξεισι πεδίον· καλεῖται δὲ Ἰρις. ἔχει δὲ τὰς πηγὰς ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ Πόντῳ, ῥυεὶς δὲ διὰ πόλεως μέσης Κομάνων τῶν Ποντικῶν καὶ διὰ τῆς Δαζιμωνίτιδος εὐδαίμονος πεδίου πρὸς δύσιν, εἶτ' ἐπιστρέφει πρὸς τὰς ἄρκτους παρ' αὐτὰ τὰ Γαζίουρα, παλαιὸν βασίλειον, νῦν δ' ἔρημον· εἶτα ἀνακάμπτει πάλιν πρὸς ἕω παραλαβὼν τόν τε Σκύλακα καὶ ἄλλους ποταμούς, καὶ παρ' αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς Ἀμασείας ἐνεχθεὶς τεῖχος, τῆς ἡμετέρας πατρίδος, πόλεως ἐρυμνοτάτης, εἰς τὴν Φανάροιαν πρόεισιν· ἐνταῦθα δὲ συμβαλὼν ὁ Λύκος αὐτῷ τὰς ἀρχὰς ἐξ Ἀρμενίας ἔχων γίνεται καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰρις· εἶθ' ἡ Θεμίσκυρα ὑποδέχεται τὸ ῥεῦμα καὶ τὸ Ποντικὸν πέλαγος. διὰ δὲ τοῦτο ἔνδροσόν ἐστι καὶ ποάζον ἀεὶ τὸ πεδίον τοῦτο τρέφειν ἀγέλας βοῶν τε ὁμοίως καὶ ἵππων δυνάμενον, σπόρον δὲ πλεῖστον δέχεται τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἐλύμου καὶ κέγχρου, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀνέκλειπτον· αὐχμοῦ γάρ ἐστι κρείττων ἡ εὐυδρία παντός, ὥστ' οὐδὲ λιμὸς καθικνεῖται τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων οὐδ' ἅπαξ· τοσαύτην δ' ὀπώραν ἐκδίδωσιν ἡ παρόρειος τὴν αὐτοφυῆ καὶ ἀγρίαν σταφυλῆς τε καὶ ὄχνης καὶ μήλου καὶ τῶν καρυωδῶν ὥστε κατὰ πᾶσαν τοῦ ἔτους ὥραν ἀφθόνως εὐπορεῖν τοὺς ἐξιόντας ἐπὶ τὴν ὕλην, τοτὲ μὲν ἔτι κρεμαμένων τῶν καρπῶν ἐν τοῖς δένδρεσι, τοτὲ δ' ἐν τῇ πεπτωκυίᾳ φυλλάδι καὶ ὑπ' αὐτῇ κειμένων βαθείᾳ καὶ πολλῇ κεχυμένῃ. συχναὶ δὲ καὶ θῆραι παντοίων ἀγρευμάτων διὰ τὴν εὐπορίαν τῆς τροφῆς.

Themiscyra is a plain; on one side it is washed by the sea and is about sixty stadia distant from the city, and on the other side it lies at the foot of the mountainous country, which is well wooded and coursed by streams that have their sources therein. So one river, called the Thermodon, being supplied by all these streams, flows out through the plain; and another river similar to this, which flows out of Phanaroea, as it is called, flows out through the same plain, and is called the Iris. It has its sources in Pontus itself, and, after flowing through the middle of the city Comana in Pontus and through Dazimonitis, a fertile plain, towards the west, then turns towards the north past Gaziura itself an ancient royal residence, though now deserted, and then bends back again towards the east, after receiving the waters of the Scylax and other rivers, and after flowing past the very wall of Amaseia, my fatherland, a very strongly fortified city, flows on into Phanaroea. Here the Lycus River, which has its beginnings in Armenia, joins it, and itself also becomes the Iris. Then the stream is received by Themiscyra and by the Pontic Sea. On this account the plain in question is always moist and covered with grass and can support herds of cattle and horses alike and admits of the sowing of millet-seeds and sorghum-seeds in very great, or rather unlimited, quantities. Indeed, their plenty of water offsets any drought, so that no famine comes down on these people, never once; and the country along the mountain yields so much fruit, self-grown and wild, I mean grapes and pears and apples and nuts, that those who go out to the forest at any time in the year get an abundant supply--the fruits at one time still hanging on the trees and at another lying on the fallen leaves or beneath them, which are shed deep and in great quantities. And numerous, also, are the catches of all kinds of wild animals, because of the good yield of food.

012.003.016

 μετὰ δὲ τὴν Θεμίσκυράν ἐστιν ἡ Σιδήνη, πεδίον εὔδαιμον, οὐχ ὁμοίως δὲ κατάρρυτον, ἔχον χωρία ἐρυμνὰ ἐπὶ τῇ παραλίᾳ, τήν τε Σίδην ἀφ' ἧς ὠνομάσθη Σιδήνη, καὶ Χάβακα καὶ Φάβδα· μέχρι μὲν δὴ δεῦρο Ἀμισηνή. ἄνδρες δὲ γεγόνασιν ἄξιοι μνήμης κατὰ παιδείαν ἐνταῦθα μαθηματικοὶ μὲν Δημήτριος ὁ τοῦ Ῥαθηνοῦ καὶ Διονυσόδωρος ὁμώνυμος τῷ Μηλίῳ γεωμέτρῃ, γραμματικὸς δὲ Τυραννίων οὗ ἡμεῖς ἠκροασάμεθα.

After Themiscyra one comes to Sidene, which is a fertile plain, though it is not well-watered like Themiscyra. It has strongholds on the seaboard: Side, after which Sidene was named, and Chabaca and Phabda. Now the territory of Amisus extends to this point; and the city has produced men note-worthy for their learning, Demetrius, the son of Rhathenus, and Dionysodorus, the mathematicians, the latter bearing the same name as the Melian geometer, and Tyrranion the grammarian, of whom I was a pupil.

012.003.017

 μετὰ δὲ τὴν Σιδήνην ἡ Φαρνακία ἐστὶν ἐρυμνὸν πόλισμα, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἡ Τραπεζοῦς πόλις Ἑλληνίς, εἰς ἣν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀμισοῦ περὶ δισχιλίους καὶ διακοσίους σταδίους ἐστὶν ὁ πλοῦς· εἶτ' ἔνθεν εἰς Φᾶσιν χίλιοί που καὶ τετρακόσιοι, ὥστε οἱ σύμπαντες ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἱεροῦ μέχρι Φάσιδος περὶ ὀκτακισχιλίους σταδίους εἰσὶν ἢ μικρῷ πλείους ἢ ἐλάττους. ἐν δὲ τῇ παραλίᾳ ταύτῃ ἀπὸ Ἀμισοῦ πλέουσιν ἡ Ἡράκλειος ἄκρα πρῶτον ἔστιν, εἶτ' ἄλλη ἄκρα Ἰασόνιον καὶ ὁ Γενήτης, εἶτα Κοτύωρα πολίχνη ἐξ ἧς συνῳκίσθη ἡ Φαρνακία, εἶτ' Ἰσχόπολις κατερηριμμένη, εἶτα κόλπος ἐν ᾧ Κερασοῦς τε καὶ Ἑρμώνασσα κατοικίαι μέτριαι, εἶτα τῆς Ἑρμωνάσσης πλησίον ἡ Τραπεζοῦς, εἶθ' ἡ Κολχίς· ἐνταῦθα δέ που ἐστὶ καὶ Ζυγόπολίς τις λεγομένη κατοικία. περὶ μὲν οὖν τῆς Κολχίδος εἴρηται καὶ τῆς ὑπερκειμένης παραλίας.

After Sidene one comes to Pharnacia, a fortified town; and afterwards to Trapezus, a Greek city, to which the voyage from Amisus is about two thousand two hundred stadia. Then from here the voyage to Phasis is approximately one thousand four hundred stadia, so that the distance from Hieron {71} to Phasis is, all told, about eight thousand stadia, or slightly more or less. As one sails along this seaboard from Amisus, one comes first to the Heracleian Cape, and then to another cape called Jasonium, and to Genetes, and then to a town called Cytorus, {72} from the inhabitants of which Pharnacia was settled, and then to Ischopolis, now in ruins, and then to a gulf, on which are both Cerasus and Hermonassa, moderate-sized settlements, and then, near Hermonassa, to Trapezus, and then to Colchis. Somewhere in this neighborhood is also a settlement called Zygopolis. Now I have already described {73} Colchis and the coast which lies above it.

71. See 12. 3. 11.

72. Apparently an error for "Cotyora" or "Cotyorum" or "Cotyorus."

73. 11. 2. 15.

012.003.018

 τῆς δὲ Τραπεζοῦντος ὑπέρκεινται καὶ τῆς Φαρνακίας Τιβαρανοί τε καὶ Χαλδαῖοι καὶ Σάννοι, οὓς πρότερον ἐκάλουν Μάκρωνας, καὶ ἡ μικρὰ Ἀρμενία· καὶ οἱ Ἀππαῗται δέ πως πλησιάζουσι τοῖς χωρίοις τούτοις οἱ πρότερον Κερκῖται. διήκει δὲ διὰ τούτων ὅ τε Σκυδίσης ὄρος τραχύτατον συνάπτον τοῖς Μοσχικοῖς ὄρεσι τοῖς ὑπὲρ τῆς Κολχίδος, οὗ τὰ ἄκρα κατέχουσιν οἱ Ἑπτακωμῆται, καὶ ὁ Παρυάδρης ὁ μέχρι τῆς μικρᾶς Ἀρμενίας ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ Σιδήνην καὶ Θεμίσκυραν τόπων διατείνων καὶ ποιῶν τὸ ἑωθινὸν τοῦ Πόντου πλευρόν. εἰσὶ δ' ἅπαντες μὲν οἱ ὄρειοι τούτων ἄγριοι τελέως, ὑπερβέβληνται δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους οἱ Ἑπτακωμῆται· τινὲς δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ δένδρεσιν ἢ πυργίοις οἰκοῦσι, διὸ καὶ Μοσυνοίκους ἐκάλουν οἱ παλαιοί, τῶν πύργων μοσσύνων λεγομένων. ζῶσι δ' ἀπὸ θηρείων σαρκῶν καὶ τῶν ἀκροδρύων, ἐπιτίθενται δὲ καὶ τοῖς ὁδοιποροῦσι καταπηδήσαντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἰκρίων. οἱ δὲ Ἑπτακωμῆται τρεῖς Πομπηίου σπείρας κατέκοψαν διεξιούσας τὴν ὀρεινήν, κεράσαντες κρατῆρας ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς τοῦ μαινομένου μέλιτος, ὃ φέρουσιν οἱ ἀκρεμόνες τῶν δένδρων· πιοῦσι γὰρ καὶ παρακόψασιν ἐπιθέμενοι ῥᾳδίως διεχειρίσαντο τοὺς ἀνθρώπους. ἐκαλοῦντο δὲ τούτων τινὲς τῶν βαρβάρων καὶ Βύζηρες.

Above Trapezus and Pharnacia are situated the Tibarani and Chaldaei and Sanni, in earlier times called Macrones, and Lesser Armenia; and the Appaïtae, in earlier times called the Cercitae, are fairly close to these regions. Two mountains cross the country of these people, not only the Scydises, a very rugged mountain, which joins the Moschian Mountains above Colchis (its heights are occupied by the Heptacomitae), but also the Paryadres, which extends from the region of Sidene and Themiscyra to Lesser Armenia and forms the eastern side of Pontus. Now all these peoples who live in the mountains are utterly savage, but the Heptacomitae are worse than the rest. Some also live in trees or turrets; and it was on this account that the ancients called them "Mosynoeci," the turrets being called "mosyni." They live on the flesh of wild animals and on nuts; and they also attack wayfarers, leaping down upon them from their scaffolds. The Heptacomitae cut down three maniples {74} of Pompey's army when they were passing through the mountainous country; for they mixed bowls of the crazing honey which is yielded by the tree-twigs, and placed them in the roads, and then, when the soldiers drank the mixture and lost their senses, they attacked them and easily disposed of them. Some of these barbarians were also called Byzeres.

74. i.e., six hundred, unless the Greek word should be translated "cohort," to which it is sometime equivalent.

012.003.019

 οἱ δὲ νῦν Χαλδαῖοι Χάλυβες τὸ παλαιὸν ὠνομάζοντο, καθ' οὓς μάλιστα ἡ Φαρνακία ἵδρυται, κατὰ θάλατταν μὲν ἔχουσα εὐφυΐαν τὴν ἐκ τῆς πηλαμυδείας πρώτιστα γὰρ ἁλίσκεται ἐνταῦθα τὸ ὄψον τοῦτο , ἐκ δὲ τῆς γῆς τὰ μέταλλα νῦν μὲν σιδήρου πρότερον δὲ καὶ ἀργύρου. ὅλως δὲ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους τούτους ἡ παραλία στενὴ τελέως ἐστίν· ὑπέρκειται γὰρ εὐθὺς τὰ ὄρη μετάλλων πλήρη καὶ δρυμῶν, γεωργεῖται δ' οὐ πολλά· λείπεται δὴ τοῖς μὲν μεταλλευταῖς ἐκ τῶν μετάλλων ὁ βίος, τοῖς δὲ θαλαττουργοῖς ἐκ τῆς ἁλιείας καὶ μάλιστα τῶν πηλαμύδων καὶ τῶν δελφίνων· ἐπακολουθοῦντες γὰρ ταῖς ἀγέλαις τῶν ἰχθύων, κορδύλης τε καὶ θύννης καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς πηλαμύδος, πιαίνονταί τε καὶ εὐάλωτοι γίνονται διὰ τὸ πλησιάζειν τῇ γῇ προαλέστερον· δελεαζομένους μόνοι οὗτοι κατακόπτουσι τοὺς δελφῖνας καὶ τῷ στέατι πολλῷ χρῶνται πρὸς ἅπαντα.

The Chaldaei of today were in ancient times named Chalybes; and it is just opposite their territory that Pharnacia is situated, which, on the sea, has the natural advantages of pelamydes-fishing (for it is here that this fish is first caught) {75} and, on the land, has the mines, only iron-mines at the present time, though in earlier times it also had silver-mines. {76} Upon the whole, the seaboard in this region is extremely narrow, for the mountains, full of mines and forests, are situated directly above it, and not much of it is tilled. But there remains for the miners their livelihood from the mines, and for those who busy themselves on the sea their livelihood from their fishing, and especially from their catches of pelamydes and dolphins; for the dolphins pursue the schools of fish--the cordyle and the tunny-fish and the pelamydes themselves; {77} and they not only grow fat on them, but also become easy to catch because they are rather eager to approach the land. These are the only people who cut up the dolphins, which are caught with bait, and use their abundance of fat for all purposes.

75. See 7. 6. 2 and 12. 3. 11.

76. On these mines see Leaf, Troy, p. 290.

77. All three are species of tunny-fish.

012.003.020

 τούτους οὖν οἶμαι λέγειν τὸν ποιητὴν Ἁλιζώνους ἐν τῷ μετὰ τοὺς Παφλαγόνας καταλόγῳ

αὐτὰρ Ἁλιζώνων Ὀδίος καὶ Ἐπίστροφος ἦρχον τηλόθεν ἐξ Ἀλύβης, ὅθεν ἀργύρου ἐστὶ γενέθλη. 

ἤτοι τῆς γραφῆς μετατεθείσης ἀπὸ τοῦ “τηλόθεν ἐκ Χαλύβης,” ἢ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρότερον Ἀλύβων λεγομένων ἀντὶ Χαλύβων· οὐ γὰρ νῦν μὲν δυνατὸν γέγονεν ἐκ Χαλύβων Χαλδαίους λεχθῆναι, πρότερον δ' οὐκ ἐνῆν ἀντὶ Ἀλύβων Χάλυβας, καὶ ταῦτα τῶν ὀνομάτων μεταπτώσεις πολλὰς δεχομένων καὶ μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς βαρβάροις· Σίντιες γὰρ ἐκαλοῦντό τινες τῶν Θρᾳκῶν, εἶτα Σιντοί, εἶτα Σάιοι, παρ' οἷς φησιν Ἀρχίλοχος τὴν ἀσπίδα ῥῖψαι

ἀσπίδα μὲν Σαΐων τις ἀνείλετο, τὴν παρὰ θάμνῳ ἔντος ἀμώμητον κάλλιπον οὐκ ἐθέλων. 

οἱ δ' αὐτοὶ οὗτοι Σαπαῖοι νῦν ὀνομάζονται· πάντες γὰρ οὗτοι περὶ Ἄβδηρα τὴν οἴκησιν εἶχον καὶ τὰς περὶ Λῆμνον νήσους· ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Βρῦγοι καὶ Βρύγες καὶ Φρύγες οἱ αὐτοί, καὶ Μυσοὶ καὶ Μαίονες καὶ Μῄονες· οὐ χρεία δὲ πλεονάζειν. ὑπονοεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ Σκήψιος τὴν τοῦ ὀνόματος μετάπτωσιν ἐξ Ἀλύβων εἰς Χάλυβας, τὰ δ' ἑξῆς καὶ τὰ συνῳδὰ οὐ νοῶν, καὶ μάλιστα ἐκ τίνος Ἁλιζώνους εἴρηκε τοὺς Χάλυβας, ἀποδοκιμάζει τὴν δόξαν· ἡμεῖς δ' ἀντιπαραθέντες τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ τὴν ἐκείνου καὶ τὰς τῶν ἄλλων ὑπολήψεις σκοπῶμεν.

So it is these people, I think, that the poet calls Halizoni, mentioning them next the after Paphlagonians in his Catalogue.But the Halizones were led by Odius and Epistrophus, from Alybe far away, where is the birth-place of silver, {78} since the text has been changed from "Chalybe far away" or else the people were in earlier times called "Alybes" instead of "Chalybes"; for at the present time it proves impossible that they should have been called "Chaldaei," deriving their name from "Chalybe," if in earlier times they could not have been called "Chalybes" instead of "Alybes," and that too when names undergo many changes, particularly among the barbarians; for instance, certain of the Thracians were called Sinties, then Sinti and then Saïi, in whose country Archilochus says he flung away his shield:One of the Saïi robbed me of my shield, which, a blameless weapon, I left behind me beside a bush, against my will. {79} These same people are now named Sapaei; for all these have their abode round Abdera and the islands round Lemnos. Likewise the Brygi and Bryges and Phryges are the same people; and the Mysi and Maeones and Meïones are the same; but there is no use of enlarging on the subject. The Scepsian {80} doubts the alteration of the name from "Alybes" to "Chalybes"; and, failing to note what follows and what accords with it, and especially why the poet calls the Chalybians Halizoni, he rejects this opinion. As for me, let me place his assumption and those of the other critics side by side with my own and consider them.

78. Hom. Il. 2.856

79. Archil. 6 (Bergk). Same fragment quoted in 10. 2. 17.

80. Demetrius of Scepsis.

012.003.021

 οἱ μὲν ὁὖν μεταγράφουσιν “Ἀλαζώνων” οἱ δ' “Ἀμαζώνων” ποιοῦντες, τὸ δ' “ἐξ Ἀλύβης” “ἐξ Ἀλόπης” ἢ “ἐξ Ἀλόβης,” τοὺς μὲν Σκύθας Ἀλαζῶνας φάσκοντες ὑπὲρ τὸν Βορυσθένη καὶ Καλλιπίδας καὶ ἄλλα ὀνόματα, ἅπερ Ἑλλάνικός τε καὶ Ἡρόδοτος καὶ Εὔδοξος κατεφλυάρησαν ἡμῶν, τοὺς δ' Ἀμαζῶνας μεταξὺ Μυσίας καὶ Καρίας καὶ Λυδίας, καθάπερ Ἔφορος νομίζει, πλησίον Κύμης τῆς πατρίδος αὐτοῦ· καὶ τοῦτο μὲν ἔχεταί τινος λόγου τυχὸν ἴσως· εἴη γὰρ ἂν λέγων τὴν ὑπὸ τῶν Αἰολέων καὶ Ἰώνων οἰκισθεῖσαν ὕστερον, πρότερον δ' ὑπὸ Ἀμαζόνων, ὧν καὶ ἐπωνύμους πόλεις τινὰς εἶναί φασι· καὶ γὰρ Ἔφεσον καὶ Σμύρναν καὶ Κύμην καὶ Μύριναν. ἡ δὲ Ἀλύβη ἢ ὥς τινες Ἀλόπη ἢ Ἀλόβη πῶς ἂν ἐν τοῖς τόποις τούτοις ἐξητάζετο; πῶς δὲ τηλόθεν; πῶς δ' ἡ τοῦ ἀργύρου γενέθλη;

Some change the text and make it read "Alazones," others "Amazones," and for the words "from Alybe" they read "from Alope," or "from Alobe," calling the Scythians beyond the Borysthenes River "Alazones," and also "Callipidae" and other names--names which Hellanicus and Herodotus and Eudoxus have foisted on us--and placing the Amazons between Mysia and Caria and Lydia near Cyme, which is the opinion also of Ephorus, who was a native of Cyme. And this opinion might perhaps not be unreasonable, for he may mean the country which was later settled by the Aeolians and the Ionians, but earlier by the Amazons. And there are certain cities, it is said, which got their names from the Amazons, I mean Ephesus, Smyrna, Cyme, and Myrina. {81} But how could Alybe, or, as some call it, "Alope" or "Alobe," be found in this region, and how about "far away," and how about "the birthplace of silver"?

81. Cf. 11. 5. 4.

012.003.022

 ταῦτα μὲν ἀπολύεται τῇ μεταγραφῇ· γράφει γὰρ οὕτως

αὐτὰρ Ἀμαζώνων Ὀδίος καὶ Ἐπίστροφος ἦρχον, ἐλθόντ' ἐξ Ἀλόπης, ὅ θ' Ἀμαζονίδων γένος ἐστί.

ταῦτα δ' ἀπολυσάμενος εἰς ἄλλο ἐμπέπτωκε πλάσμα· οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ ἐνθάδε εὑρίσκεται Ἀλόπη· καὶ ἡ μεταγραφὴ δὲ παρὰ τὴν τῶν ἀντιγράφων τῶν ἀρχαίων πίστιν καινοτομουμένη ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον σχεδιασμῷ ἔοικεν. ὁ δὲ Σκήψιος οὔτε τὴν τούτου δόξαν ἔοικεν ἀποδεξάμενος οὔτε τῶν περὶ τὴν Παλλήνην τοὺς Ἁλιζώνους ὑπολαβόντων, ὧν ἐμνήσθημεν ἐν τοῖς Μακεδονικοῖς. ὁμοίως διαπορεῖ καὶ πῶς ἐκ τῶν ὑπὲρ τὸν Βορυσθένην νομάδων ἀφῖχθαι συμμαχίαν τοῖς Τρωσί τις νομίσειεν, ἐπαινεῖ δὲ μάλιστα τὴν Ἑκαταίου τοῦ Μιλησίου καὶ Μενεκράτους τοῦ Ἐλαΐτου τῶν Ξενοκράτους γνωρίμων ἀνδρὸς δόξαν καὶ τὴν Παλαιφάτου, ὧν ὁ μὲν ἐν γῆς περιόδῳ φησίν ἐπὶ δ' Ἀλαζίᾳ πόλι ποταμὸς Ὀδρύσης ῥέων διὰ Μυγδονίης πεδίου ἀπὸ δύσιος ἐκ τῆς λίμνης τῆς Δασκυλίτιδος ἐς Ῥύνδακον ἐσβάλλει. ἔρημον δὲ εἶναι νῦν τὴν Ἀλαζίαν λέγει, κώμας δὲ πολλὰς τῶν Ἀλαζώνων οἰκεῖσθαι, δι' ὧν Ὀδρύσης ῥεῖ, ἐν δὲ ταύταις τὸν Ἀπόλλωνα τιμᾶσθαι διαφερόντως, καὶ μάλιστα κατὰ τὴν ἐφορίαν τῶν Κυζικηνῶν. ὁ δὲ Μενεκράτης ἐν τῇ Ἑλλησποντιακῇ περιόδῳ ὑπερκεῖσθαι λέγει τῶν περὶ τὴν Μύρλειαν τόπων ὀρεινὴν συνεχῆ, ἣν κατῴκει τὸ τῶν Ἁλιζώνων ἔθνος· δεῖ δέ, φησί, γράφειν ἐν τοῖς δύο λάβδα, τὸν δὲ ποιητὴν ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ γράφειν διὰ τὸ μέτρον. ὁ δὲ Παλαίφατός φησιν ἐξ Ἀλαζώνων τῶν ἐν τῇ Ἀλόπῃ οἰκούντων, νῦν δὲ Ζελείᾳ, τὸν Ὀδίον καὶ τὸν Ἐπίστροφον στρατεῦσαι. τί οὖν ἄξιον ἐπαινεῖν τὰς τούτων δόξας; χωρὶς γὰρ τοῦ τὴν ἀρχαίαν γραφὴν καὶ τούτους κινεῖν οὔτε τὰ ἀργυρεῖα δεικνύουσιν, οὔτε ποῦ τῆς Μυρλεάτιδος Ἀλόπη ἐστίν, οὔτε πῶς οἱ ἐνθένδε ἀφιγμένοι εἰς Ἴλιον τηλόθεν ἦσαν, εἰ καὶ δοθείη Ἀλόπην τινὰ γεγονέναι ἢ Ἀλαζίαν· πολὺ γὰρ δὴ ταῦτα ἐγγυτέρω ἐστὶ τῇ Τρῳάδι ἢ τὰ περὶ Ἔφεσον. ἀλλ' ὅμως τοὺς περὶ Πύγελα λέγοντας τοὺς Ἀμαζῶνας μεταξὺ Ἐφέσου καὶ Μαγνησίας καὶ Πριήνης φλυαρεῖν φησὶν ὁ Δημήτριος· τὸ γὰρ “τηλόθεν” οὐκ ἐφαρμόττειν τῷ τόπῳ· πόσῳ οὖν μᾶλλον οὐκ ἐφαρμόττει τῷ περὶ Μυσίαν καὶ Τευθρανίαν;

These objections Ephorus solves by his change of the text, for he writes thus:But the Halizones were led by Odius and Epistrophus, from Alope far away, where is the race of Amazons.But in solving these objections he has fallen into another fiction; for Alope is nowhere to be found in this region; and, further, his change of the text, with innovations so contrary to the evidence of the early manuscripts, looks like rashness. But the Scepsian apparently accepts neither the opinion of Ephorus nor of those who suppose them to be the Halizoni near Pallene, whom I have mentioned in my description of Macedonia. {82} He is also at loss to understand how anyone could think that an allied force came to help the Trojans from the nomads beyond the Borysthenes River; and he especially approves of the opinions of Hecataeus of Miletus, and of Menecrates of Elaea, one of the disciples of Xenocrates, and also of that of Palaephatus. The first of these says in his Circuit of the Earth: Near the city Alazia is the River Odrysses, which flows out of Lake Dascylitis from the west through the plain of Mygdonia and empties into the Rhyndacus. But he goes on to say that Alazia is now deserted, and that many villages of the Alazones, through whose country the Odrysses flows, are inhabited, and that in these villages Apollo is accorded exceptional honor, and particularly on the confines of the Cyziceni. Menecrates in his work entitled The Circuit of the Hellespont says that above the region of Myrleia there is an adjacent mountainous tract which is occupied by the tribe of the Halizones. One should spell the name with two l's, he says, but on account of the metre the poet spells it with only one. But Palaephatus says that it was from the Amazons who then lived in Alope, but now in Zeleia, that Odius and Epistrophus made their expedition. How, then, can the opinions of these men deserve approval? For, apart from the fact that these men also disturb the early text, they neither show us the silver-mines, nor where in the territory of Myrleia Alope is, nor how those who went from there to Ilium were "from far away," even if one should grant that there actually was an Alope or Alazia; for these, of course, are much nearer the Troad than the places round Ephesus. But still those who speak of the Amazons as living in the neighborhood of Pygela between Ephesus and Magnesia and Priene talk nonsense, Demetrius says, for, he adds, "far away" cannot apply to that region. How much more inapplicable, then, is it to the region of Mysia and Teuthrania?

82. Vol. III, p. 351, Fr. 27a.

012.003.023

 νὴ Δία, ἀλλά φησι δεῖν ἔνια καὶ ἀκύρως προστιθέμενα δέχεσθαι, ὡς καὶ

τῆλ' ἐξ Ἀσκανίης 

καὶ

Ἀρναῖος δ' ὄνομ' ἔσκε, τὸ γὰρ θέτο πότνια μήτηρ, 

καὶ

εἵλετο δὲ κληῖδ' εὐκαμπέα χειρὶ παχείῃ Πηνελόπη. 

δεδόσθω δὴ καὶ τοῦτο· ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα οὐ δοτέα, οἷς προσέχων ὁ Δημήτριος οὐδὲ τοῖς ὑπολαβοῦσι δεῖν ἀκούειν “τηλόθεν ἐκ Χαλύβης” πιθανῶς ἀντείρηκε. συγχωρήσας γὰρ ὅτι, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἔστι νῦν ἐν τοῖς Χάλυψι τὰ ἀργυρεῖα, ὑπάρξαι γε ἐνεδέχετο, ἐκεῖνό γε οὐ συγχωρεῖ ὅτι καὶ ἔνδοξα ἦν καὶ ἄξια μνήμης, καθάπερ τὰ σιδηρεῖα. τί δὲ κωλύει, φαίη τις ἄν, καὶ ἔνδοξα εἶναι, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ σιδηρεῖα; ἢ σιδήρου μὲν εὐπορία τόπον ἐπιφανῆ δύναται ποιεῖν, ἀργύρου δ' οὔ; τί δ' εἰ μὴ κατὰ τοὺς ἥρωας, ἀλλὰ καθ' Ὅμηρον εἰς δόξαν ἀφῖκτο τὰ ἀργυρεῖα, ἆρα μέμψαιτό τις ἂν τὴν ἀπόφασιν τοῦ ποιητοῦ; πῶς οὖν εἰς τὸν ποιητὴν ἡ δόξα ἀφίκετο; πῶς δ' ἡ τοῦ ἐν τῇ Τεμέσῃ χαλκοῦ τῇ Ἰταλιώτιδι; πῶς δ' ἡ τοῦ Θηβαϊκοῦ πλούτου τοῦ κατ' Αἴγυπτον; καίτοι διπλάσιον σχεδόν τι διέχοντα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων Θηβῶν ἢ τῶν Χαλδαίων. ἀλλ' οὐδ' οἷς συνηγορεῖ, τούτοις ὁμολογεῖ· τὰ γὰρ περὶ τὴν Σκῆψιν τοποθετῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πατρίδα, πλησίον τῆς Σκήψεως καὶ τοῦ Αἰσήπου Νέαν κώμην καὶ Ἀργυρίαν λέγει καὶ Ἀλαζονίαν. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν εἰ καὶ ἔστι, πρὸς ταῖς πηγαῖς ἂν εἴη τοῦ Αἰσήπου. ὁ δὲ Ἑκαταῖος λέγει ἐπέκεινα τῶν ἐκβολῶν αὐτοῦ, ὅ τε Παλαίφατος πρότερον μὲν Ἀλόπην οἰκεῖν φήσας νῦν δὲ Ζέλειαν, οὐδὲν ὅμοιον λέγει τούτοις. εἰ δ' ἄρα ὁ Μενεκράτης, καὶ οὐδ' οὗτος τὴν Ἀλόπην ἢ Ἀλόβην ἢ ὅπως ποτὲ βούλονται γράφειν φράζει ἥτις ἐστίν, οὐδ' αὐτὸς ὁ Δημήτριος.

Yes, by Zeus, but he goes on to say that some things are arbitrarily inserted in the text, for example,from Ascania far away, {83} andArnaeus was his name, for his revered mother had given him this name at his birth, {84} andPenelope took the bent key in her strong hand. {85} Now let this be granted, but those other things are not to be granted to which Demetrius assents without even making a plausible reply to those who have assumed that we ought to read "from Chalybe far away"; for although he concedes that, even if the silver-mines are not now in the country of the Chalybians, they could have been there in earlier times, he does not concede that other point, that they were both famous and worthy of note, like the iron-mines. But, one might ask, what is there to prevent them from being famous like the iron-mines? Or can an abundance of iron make a place famous but an abundance of silver not do so? And if the silver-mines had reached fame, not in the time of the heroes, but in the time of Homer, could any person find fault with the assertion of the poet? How, pray, could their fame have reached the poet? How, pray, could the fame of the copper-mine at Temesa in Italy have reached him? How the fame of the wealth of Thebes in Egypt, {86} although he was about twice as far from Thebes as from the Chaldaeans? But Demetrius is not even in agreement with those for whose opinions he pleads; for in fixing the sites round Scepsis, his birth-place, he speaks of Nea, a village, and of Argyria and Alazonia as near Scepsis and the Aesepus River. These places, then, if they really exist, would be near the sources of the Aesepus; but Hecataeus speaks of them as beyond the outlets of it; and Palaephatus, although he says that they {87} formerly lived in Alope, but now in Zeleia, says nothing like what these men say. But if Menecrates does so, not even he tells us what kind of a Place "Alope" is or "Alobe," or however they wish to write the name, and neither does Demetrius himself.

83. Hom. Il. 2.863

84. Hom. Od. 18.5

85. Hom. Od. 21.6

86. Hom. Il. 9. 381.

87. The Amazons (12. 3. 22).

012.003.024

 πρὸς Ἀπολλόδωρον δὲ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ Τρωικῷ διακόσμῳ διαλεγόμενον πολλὰ μὲν εἴρηται πρότερον, καὶ νῦν δὲ λεκτέον. οὐ γὰρ οἴεται δεῖν δέχεσθαι τοὺς Ἁλιζώνους ἐκτὸς τοῦ Ἅλυος· μηδεμίαν γὰρ συμμαχίαν ἀφῖχθαι τοῖς Τρωσὶν ἐκ τῆς περαίας τοῦ Ἅλυος. πρῶτον τοίνυν ἀπαιτήσομεν αὐτὸν τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ ἐντὸς τοῦ Ἅλυος Ἁλίζωνοι, οἱ καὶ

τηλόθεν ἐξ Ἀλύβης, ὅθεν ἀργύρου ἐστὶ γενέθλη· 

οὐ γὰρ ἕξει λέγειν· ἔπειτα τὴν αἰτίαν δι' ἣν οὐ συγχωρεῖ καὶ ἐκ τῆς περαίας ἀφῖχθαί τινα συμμαχίαν· καὶ γὰρ εἰ τὰς ἄλλας ἐντὸς εἶναι τοῦ ποταμοῦ πάσας συμβαίνει πλὴν τῶν Θρᾳκῶν, μίαν γε ταύτην οὐδὲν ἐκώλυε πέραθεν ἀφῖχθαι ἐκ τῆς ἐπέκεινα τῶν Λευκοσύρων. ἢ πολεμήσοντας μὲν ἦν δυνατὸν διαβαίνειν ἐκ τῶν τόπων τούτων καὶ τῶν ἐπέκεινα, καθάπερ τὰς Ἀμαζόνας καὶ Τρῆρας καὶ Κιμμερίους φασί, συμμαχήσοντας δ' ἀδύνατον; αἱ μὲν οὖν Ἀμαζόνες οὐ συνεμάχουν διὰ τὸ τὸν Πρίαμον πολεμῆσαι πρὸς αὐτὰς συμμαχοῦντα τοῖς Φρυξὶν

ἤματι τῷ ὅτε τ' ἦλθον Ἀμαζόνες ἀντιάνειρα 

φησὶν ὁ Πρίαμος

καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼν ἐπίκουρος ἐὼν μετὰ τοῖσιν ἐλέγμην.

οἱ δ' ὁμοροῦντες αὐταῖς, οὔθ' οὕτως ἄπωθεν ὄντες ὥστε χαλεπὴν εἶναι τὴν ἐκεῖθεν μετάπεμψιν οὔτ' ἔχθρας ὑποκειμένης, οὐδὲν ἐκωλύοντο οἶμαι συμμαχεῖν.

As regards Apollodorus, who discusses the same subject in his Marshalling of the Trojan Forces, I have already said much in answer to him, {88} but I must now speak again; for he does not think that we should take the Halizoni as living outside the Halys River; for, he says, no allied force came to the Trojans from beyond the Halys. First, therefore, we shall ask of him who are the Halizoni this side the Halys andfrom Alybe far away, where is the birthplace of silver. {89} For he will be unable to tell us. And we shall next ask him the reason why he does not concede that an allied force came also from the country on the far side of the river; for, if it is the case that all the rest of the allied forces except the Thracians lived this side the river, there was nothing to prevent this one allied force from coming from the far side of the Halys, from the country beyond the White Syrians. {90} Or was it possible for peoples who fought the Trojans to cross over from these regions and from the regions beyond, as they say the Amazons and Treres and Cimmerians did, and yet impossible for people who fought as allies with them to do so? Now the Amazons would not fight on Priam's side because of the fact that he had fought against them as an ally of the Phrygians, against theAmazons, peers of men, who came at that time, {91} as Priam says,for I too, being their ally, was numbered among them;but since the peoples whose countries bordered on that of the Amazons were not even far enough away to make difficult the Trojan summons for help from their countries, and since, too, there was no underlying cause for hatred, there was nothing to prevent them, I think, from being allies of the Trojans.

88. e.g., 7. 3. 6.

89. Hom. Il. 2.857

90. i.e., Cappadocians.

91. Hom. Il. 3.189; but the text of Homer reads "on that day when the Amazons came, the peers of men."

012.003.025

 ἀλλ' οὐδὲ δόξαν ἔχει τοιαύτην τῶν παλαιῶν εἰπεῖν ὡς συμφωνούντων ἁπάντων μηδένας ἐκ τῆς περαίας τοῦ Ἅλυος κοινωνῆσαι τοῦ Τρωικοῦ πολέμου. πρὸς τοὐναντίον δὲ μᾶλλον εὕροι τις ἂν μαρτυρίας· Μαιάνδριος γοῦν ἐκ τῶν Λευκοσύρων φησὶ τοὺς Ἐνετοὺς ὁρμηθέντας συμμαχῆσαι τοῖς Τρωσίν, ἐκεῖθεν δὲ μετὰ τῶν Θρᾳκῶν ἀπᾶραι καὶ οἰκῆσαι περὶ τὸν τοῦ Ἀδρίου μυχόν, τοὺς δὲ μὴ μετασχόντας τῆς στρατείας Ἐνετοὺς Καππάδοκας γενέσθαι. συνηγορεῖν δ' ἂν δόξειε τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ, διότι πᾶσα ἡ πλησίον τοῦ Ἅλυος Καππαδοκία ὅση παρατείνει τῇ Παφλαγονίᾳ ταῖς δυσὶ χρῆται διαλέκτοις καὶ τοῖς ὀνόμασι πλεονάζει τοῖς Παφλαγονικοῖς, Βάγας καὶ Βιάσας καὶ Αἰνιάτης καὶ Ῥατώτης καὶ Ζαρδώκης καὶ Τίβιος καὶ Γάσυς καὶ Ὀλίγασυς καὶ Μάνης· ταῦτα γὰρ ἔν τε τῇ Φαζημωνίτιδι καὶ τῇ Πιμωλισίτιδι καὶ τῇ Γαζηλωνίτιδι καὶ Γαζακηνῇ καὶ ἄλλαις πλείσταις χώραις ἐπιπολάζει τὰ ὀνόματα. αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Ἀπολλόδωρος παρατίθησι τὸ τοῦ Ζηνοδότου ὅτι γράφει

ἐξ Ἐνετῆς, ὅθεν ἡμιόνων γένος ἀγροτεράων. 

ταύτην δέ φησιν Ἑκαταῖον τὸν Μιλήσιον δέχεσθαι τὴν Ἀμισόν· ἡ δ' Ἀμισὸς εἴρηται διότι τῶν Λευκοσύρων ἐστὶ καὶ ἐκτὸς τοῦ Ἅλυος.

Neither can Apollodorus impute such an opinion to the early writers, as though they, one and all, voiced the opinion that no peoples from the far side of the Halys River took part in the Trojan war. One might rather find evidence to the contrary; at any rate, Maeandrius says that the Eneti first set forth from the country of the White Syrians and allied themselves with the Trojans, and that they sailed away from Troy with the Thracians and took up their abode round the recess of the Adrias, {92} but that the Eneti who did not have a part in the expedition had become Cappadocians. The following might seem to agree with this account, I mean the fact that the whole of that part of Cappadocia near the Halys River which extends along Paphlagonia uses two languages which abound in Paphlagonian names, as "Bagas," "Biasas," "Aeniates," "Rhatotes," "Zardoces," "Tibius," "Gasys," "Oligasys," and "Manes," for these names are prevalent in Bamonitis, {93} Pimolitis, {94} Gazelonitis, Gazacene and most of the other districts. Apollodorus himself quotes the Homeric verse as written by Zenodotus, stating that he writes it as follows:from Enete, {95} whence the breed of the wild mules; {96} and he says that Hecataeus takes Enete to be Amisus. But, as I have already stated, {97} Amisus belongs to the White Syrians and is outside the Halys River.

92. i.e., the Adriatic Gulf.

93. "Bamonitis" is doubtful; Meineke emends to "Phazemonitis."

94. "Pimolitis" is doubtful; Meineke emends to "Pimolisitis."

95. i.e., "Enete" instead of "Heneti," or "Eneti" (the reading accepted by Strabo and modern scholars).

96. Hom. Il. 2.852

97. 12. 3. 9.

012.003.026

 εἴρηται δ' αὐτῷ που καὶ διότι ὁ ποιητὴς ἱστορίαν εἶχε τῶν Παφλαγόνων τῶν ἐν τῇ μεσογαίᾳ παρὰ τῶν πεζῇ διελθόντων τὴν χώραν, τὴν παραλίαν δ' ἠγνόει, καθάπερ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην τὴν Ποντικήν· ὠνόμαζε γὰρ ἂν αὐτήν. τοὐναντίον δ' ἔστιν ἀναστρέψαντα εἰπεῖν ἐκ τῆς περιοδείας ὁρμηθέντα τῆς ἀποδοθείσης νυνί, ὡς τὴν μὲν παραλίαν πᾶσαν ἐπελήλυθε καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ὄντων τότε ἀξίων μνήμης παραλέλοιπεν· εἰ δ' Ἡράκλειαν καὶ Ἄμαστριν καὶ Σινώπην οὐ λέγει τὰς μήπω συνῳκισμένας οὐδὲν θαυμαστόν· τὴν δὲ μεσόγαιαν οὐδὲν ἄτοπον εἰ μὴ εἴρηκε. καὶ τὸ μὴ ὀνομάζειν δὲ πολλὰ τῶν γνωρίμων οὐκ ἀγνοίας ἐστὶ σημεῖον, ὅπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεσημηνάμεθα· ἀγνοεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν πολλὰ τῶν ἐνδόξων ἔφη περὶ τὸν Πόντον, οἷον ποταμοὺς καὶ ἔθνη· ὀνομάσαι γὰρ ἄν. τοῦτο δ' ἐπὶ μέν τινων σφόδρα σημειωδῶν δοίη τις ἄν, οἷον Σκύθας καὶ Μαιῶτιν καὶ Ἴστρον. οὐ γὰρ διὰ σημείων μὲν τοὺς νομάδας εἴρηκε γαλακτοφάγους ἀβίους τε, δικαιοτάτους ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἔτι ἀγαυοὺς ἱππημολγούς, Σκύθας δὲ οὐκ ἂν εἶπεν ἢ Σαυρομάτας ἢ Σαρμάτας, εἰ δὴ οὕτως ὠνομάζοντο τότἐ ὑπὸ τῶν Ἑλλήνων· οὐδ' ἂν Θρᾳκῶν τε καὶ Μυσῶν μνησθεὶς τῶν πρὸς τῷ Ἴστρῳ αὐτὸν παρεσίγησε μέγιστον τῶν ποταμῶν ὄντα, καὶ ἄλλως ἐπιφόρως ἔχων πρὸς τὸ τοῖς ποταμοῖς ἀφορίζεσθαι τοὺς τόπους, οὐδ' ἂν Κιμμερίους λέγων παρῆκε τὸν Βόσπορον ἢ τὴν Μαιῶτιν.

Apollodorus somewhere states, also, that the poet got an account of those Paphlagonians who lived in the interior from men who had passed through the country on foot, but that he was ignorant of the Paphlagonian coast, just as he was ignorant of the rest of the Pontic coast; for otherwise he would have named them. On the contrary, one can retort and say, on the basis of the description which I have now given, that Homer traverses the whole of the coast and omits nothing of the things that were then worth recording, and that it is not at all remarkable if he does not mention Heracleia and Amastris and Sinope, cities which had not yet been founded, and that it is not at all strange if he has mentioned no part of the interior. And further, the fact that Homer does not name many of the known places is no sign of ignorance, as I have already demonstrated in the foregoing part of my work; {98} for he says that Homer was ignorant of many of the famous things round the Pontus, for example, rivers and tribes, for otherwise, he says, Homer would have named them. This one might grant in the case of certain very significant things, for example, the Scythians and Lake Maeotis and the Ister River, for otherwise Homer would not have described the nomads by significant characteristics as "Galactophagi" and "Abii" and as "men most just," and also as "proud Hippemolgi," {99} and yet fail to call the Scythians either Sauromatae or Sarmatae, if indeed they were so named by the Greeks, nor yet, when he mentions the Thracians and Mysians, pass by the Ister River in silence, greatest of the rivers, and especially when he is inclined to mark the boundaries of places by rivers, nor yet, when he mentions the Cimmerians, omit any mention of the Bosporus or Lake Maeotis.

98. 1. 2. 14, 19; 7. 3. 6-7; and 8. 3. 8.

99. See 7. 3. 6-7.

012.003.027

 ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν μὴ οὕτω σημειωδῶν ἢ μὴ τότε ἢ μὴ πρὸς τὴν ὑπόθεσιν τί ἄν τις μέμφοιτο; οἷον τὸν Τάναϊν δι' οὐδὲν ἄλλο γνωριζόμενον ἢ διότι τῆς Ἀσίας καὶ τῆς Εὐρώπης ὅριόν ἐστιν· ἀλλ' οὔτε τὴν Ἀσίαν οὔτε τὴν Εὐρώπην ὠνόμαζόν πω οἱ τότε, οὐδὲ διῄρητο οὕτως εἰς τρεῖς ἠπείρους ἡ οἰκουμένη· ὠνόμασε γὰρ ἄν που διὰ τὸ λίαν σημειῶδες, ὡς καὶ τὴν Λιβύην καὶ τὸν λίβα τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἑσπερίων τῆς Λιβύης πνέοντα· τῶν δ' ἠπείρων μήπω διωρισμένων οὐδὲ τοῦ Τανάιδος ἔδει καὶ τῆς μνήμης αὐτοῦ. πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἀξιομνημόνευτα μέν, οὐχ ὑπέδραμε δέ· πολὺ γὰρ δὴ καὶ τὸ ἐπελευστικὸν εἶδος ἔν τε τοῖς λόγοις καὶ ἐν ταῖς πράξεσίν ἐστιν. ἐκ πάντων δὲ τούτων καἶ τῶν τοιούτων δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι μοχθηρῷ σημείῳ χρῆται πᾶς ὁ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ λέγεσθαί τι ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιητοῦ τὸ ἀγνοεῖσθαι ἐκεῖνο ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τεκμαιρόμενος. καὶ δεῖ διὰ πλειόνων παραδειγμάτων ἐξελέγχειν αὐτὸ μοχθηρὸν ὄν· πολλῷ γὰρ αὐτῷ κέχρηνται πολλοί. ἀνακρουστέον οὖν αὐτοὺς προφέροντας τὰ τοιαῦτα, εἰ καὶ ταυτολογήσομεν· οἷον ἐπὶ τῶν ποταμῶν εἴ τις λέγοι τῷ μὴ ὠνομάσθαι ἀγνοεῖσθαι εὐήθη φήσομεν τὸν λόγον· ὅπου γε οὐδὲ Μέλητα τὸν παρὰ τὴν Σμύρναν ῥέοντα ὠνόμακε ποταμόν, τὴν ὑπὸ τῶν πλείστων λεγομένην αὐτοῦ πατρίδα, Ἕρμον ποταμὸν καὶ Ὕλλον ὀνομάζων, οὐδὲ Πακτωλὸν τὸν εἰς ταὐτὸ τούτοις ῥεῖθρον ἐμβάλλοντα, τὴν δ' ἀρχὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Τμώλου ἔχοντα οὗ μέμνηται· οὐδ' αὐτὴν Σμύρναν λέγει, οὐδὲ τὰς ἄλλας τῶν Ἰώνων πόλεις καὶ τῶν Αἰολέων τὰς πλείστας, Μίλητον λέγων καὶ Λέσβον καὶ Τένεδον, οὐδὲ Ληθαῖον τὸν παρὰ Μαγνησίαν ῥέοντα οὐδὲ δὴ Μαρσύαν τοὺς εἰς τὸν Μαίανδρον ἐκδιδόντας, ἐκεῖνον ὀνομάζων καὶ πρὸς τούτοις

Ῥῆσόν θ' Ἑπτάπορόν τε Κάρησόν τε Ῥοδίον τε, 

καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, ὧν οἱ πλείους ὀχετῶν οὔκ εἰσι μείζους. πολλάς τε χώρας ὀνομάζων καὶ πόλεις τοτὲ μὲν καὶ τοὺς ποταμοὺς καὶ ὄρη συγκαταλέγει τοτὲ δ' οὔ· τοὺς γοῦν κατὰ τὴν Αἰτωλίαν καὶ τὴν Ἀττικὴν οὐ λέγει οὐδ' ἄλλους πλείους· ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῶν πόρρω μεμνημένος τῶν ἐγγὺς σφόδρα οὐ μέμνηται, οὐ δήπου ἀγνοῶν αὐτοὺς γνωρίμους τοῖς ἄλλοις ὄντας· οὐδὲ δὴ τοὺς ἐγγὺς ἐπίσης, ὧν τοὺς μὲν ὀνομάζει τοὺς δὲ οὔ, οἷον Λυκίους μὲν καὶ Σολύμους, Μιλύας δ' οὔ, οὐδὲ Παμφύλους οὐδὲ Πισίδας· καὶ Παφλαγόνας μὲν καὶ Φρύγας καὶ Μυσούς, Μαριανδυνοὺς δ' οὔ, οὐδὲ Θυνοὺς οὐδὲ Βιθυνοὺς οὐδὲ Βέβρυκας· Ἀμαζόνων τε μέμνηται, Λευκοσύρων δ' οὔ, οὐδὲ Σύρων οὐδὲ Καππαδόκων οὐδὲ Λυκαόνων, Φοίνικας καὶ Αἰγυπτίους καὶ Αἰθίοπας θρυλῶν· καὶ Ἀλήιον μὲν πεδίον λέγει καὶ Ἀρίμους, τὸ δὲ ἔθνος ἐν ᾧ ταῦτα σιγᾷ. ὁ μὲν δὴ τοιοῦτος ἔλεγχος ψευδής ἐστιν, ὁ δ' ἀληθής, ὅταν δείκνυται ψεῦδος λεγόμενόν τι. ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ κατορθῶν ἐδείχθη, ὅτε γε ἐθάρρησε πλάσματα λέγειν τοὺς ἀγαυοὺς ἱππημολγοὺς καἶ γαλακτοφάγους. τοσαῦτα καὶ πρὸς Ἀπολλόδωρον· ἐπάνειμι δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν ἑξῆς περιήγησιν.

But in the case of things not so significant, either not at that time or for the purposes of his work, how could anyone find fault with Homer for omitting them? For example, for omitting the Tanaïs River, which is well known for no other reason than that it is the boundary between Asia and Europe. But the people of that time were not yet using either the name "Asia" or "Europe," nor yet had the inhabited world been divided into three continents as now, for otherwise he would have named them somewhere because of their very great significance, just as he mentions Libya and also the Lips, the wind that blows from the western parts of Libya. But since the continents had not yet been distinguished, there was no need of mentioning the Tanaïs either. Many things were indeed worthy of mention, but they did not occur to him; for of course adventitiousness is much in evidence both in one's discourse and in one's actions. From all these facts it is clear that every man who judges from the poet's failure to mention anything that he is ignorant of that thing uses faulty evidence. And it is necessary to set forth several examples to prove that it is faulty, for many use such evidence to a great extent. We must therefore rebuke them when they bring forward such evidences, even though in so doing I shall be repeating previous argument. {100} For example, in the case of rivers, if anyone should say that the poet is ignorant of some river because he does not name it, I shall say that his argument is silly, because the poet does not even name the Meles River, which flows past Smyrna, the city which by most writers is called his birth-place, although he names the Hermus and Hyllus Rivers; neither does he name the Pactolus River, which flows into the same channel as these two rivers and rises in Tmolus, a mountain which he mentions; {101} neither does he mention Smyrna itself, nor the rest of the Ionian cities; nor the most of the Aeolian cities, though he mentions Miletus and Samos and Lesbos and Tenedos; nor yet the Lethaeus River, which flows past Magnesia, nor the Marsyas River, which rivers empty into the Maeander, which last he mentions by name, as alsothe Rhesus and Heptaporus and Caresus and Rhodius, {102} and the rest, most of which are no more than small streams. And when he names both many countries and cities, he sometimes names with them the rivers and mountains, but sometimes he does not. At any rate, he does not mention the rivers in Aetolia or Attica, nor in several other countries. Besides, if he mentions rivers far away and yet does not mention those that are very near, it is surely not because he was ignorant of them, since they were known to all others. Nor yet, surely, was he ignorant of peoples that were equally near, some of which he names and some not; for example he names the Lycians and the Solymi, but not the Milyae; nor yet the Pamphylians or Pisidians; and though he names the Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and Mysians, he does not name the Mariandyni; and he mentions the Amazons, but not the White Syrians, or Cappadocians, or Lycaonians, though he repeatedly mentions the Phoenicians and the Egyptians and the Ethiopians. And although he mentions the Alëian Plain and the Arimi, {103} he is silent as to the tribe to which both belong. Such a test of the poet, therefore, is false; but the test is true only when it is shown that some false statement is made by him. But Apollodorus has not been proved correct in this case either, I mean when he was bold enough to say that the "proud Hippemolgi" and "Galactophagi" were fabrications of the poet. So much for Apollodorus. I now return to the part of my description that comes next in order.

100. 12. 3. 26.

101. Hom. Il. 2.866, 21.835.

102. Hom. Il. 12.20

103. Hom. Il. 2.783.

012.003.028

 ὑπὲρ μὲν δὴ τῶν περὶ Φαρνακίαν καὶ Τραπεζοῦντα τόπων οἱ Τιβαρηνοὶ καὶ Χαλδαῖοι μέχρι τῆς μικρᾶς Ἀρμενίας εἰσίν. αὕτη δ' ἐστὶν εὐδαίμων ἱκανῶς χώρα· δυνάσται δ' αὐτὴν κατεῖχον ἀεί, καθάπερ τὴν Σωφηνήν, τοτὲ μὲν φίλοι τοῖς ἄλλοις Ἀρμενίοις ὄντες τοτὲ δὲ ἰδιοπραγοῦντες· ὑπηκόους δ' εἶχον καὶ τοὺς Χαλδαίους καὶ Τιβαρηνούς, ὥστε μέχρι Τραπεζοῦντος καὶ Φαρνακίας διατείνειν τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτῶν. αὐξηθεὶς δὲ Μιθριδάτης ὁ Εὐπάτωρ καὶ τῆς Κολχίδος κατέστη κύριος καὶ τούτων ἁπάντων, Ἀντιπάτρου τοῦ Σίσιδος παραχωρήσαντος αὐτῷ. ἐπεμελήθη δὲ οὕτω τῶν τόπων τούτων ὥστε πέντε καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα φρούρια ἐν αὐτοῖς κατεσκευάσατο, οἷσπερ τὴν πλείστην γάζαν ἐνεχείρισε. τούτων δ' ἦν ἀξιολογώτατα ταῦτα, Ὕδαρα καὶ Βασγοιδάριζα καὶ Σινορία, ἐπιπεφυκὸς τοῖς ὁρίοις τῆς μεγάλης Ἀρμενίας χωρίον, διόπερ Θεοφάνης Συνορίαν παρωνόμασεν. ἡ γὰρ τοῦ Παρυάδρου πᾶσα ὀρεινὴ τοιαύτας ἐπιτηδειότητας ἔχει πολλὰς εὔυδρός τε οὖσα καὶ ὑλώδης καὶ ἀποτόμοις φάραγξι καὶ κρημνοῖς διειλημμένη πολλαχόθεν· ἐτετείχιστο γοῦν ἐνταῦθα τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν γαζοφυλακίων, καὶ δὴ καὶ τὸ τελευταῖον εἰς ταύτας κατέφυγε τὰς ἐσχατιὰς τῆς Ποντικῆς βασιλείας ὁ Μιθριδάτης ἐπιόντος Πομπηίου, καὶ τῆς Ἀκιλισηνῆς κατὰ Δάστειρα εὔυδρον ὄρος καταλαβόμενος πλησίον δ' ἦν καὶ ὁ Εὐφράτης ὁ διορίζων τὴν Ἀκιλισηνὴν ἀπὸ τῆς μικρᾶς Ἀρμενίας διέτριψε τέως ἕως πολιορκούμενος ἠναγκάσθη φυγεῖν διὰ τῶν ὀρῶν εἰς Κολχίδα κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Βόσπορον. Πομπήιος δὲ περὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦτον πόλιν ἔκτισεν ἐν τῇ μικρᾷ Ἀρμενίᾳ Νικόπολιν, ἣ καὶ νῦν συμμένει καὶ οἰκεῖται καλῶς.

Above the region of Pharnacia and Trapezus are the Tibareni and the Chaldaei, whose country extends to Lesser Armenia. This country is fairly fertile. Lesser Armenia, like Sophene, was always in the possession of potentates, who at times were friendly to the other Armenians and at times minded their own affairs. They held as subjects the Chaldaei and the Tibareni, and therefore their empire extended to Trapezus and Pharnacia. But when Mithridates Eupator had increased in power, he established himself as master, not only of Colchis, but also of all these places, these having been ceded to him by Antipater, the son of Sisis. And he cared so much for these places that he built seventy-five strongholds in them and therein deposited most of his treasures. The most notable of these strongholds were these: Hydara and Basgoedariza and Sinoria; Sinoria was close to the borders of Greater Armenia, and this is why Theophanes changed its spelling to Synoria. {104} For as a whole the mountainous range of the Paryadres has numerous suitable places for such strongholds, since it is well-watered and woody, and is in many places marked by sheer ravines and cliffs; at any rate, it was here that most of his fortified treasuries were built; and at last, in fact, Mithridates fled for refuge into these farthermost parts of the kingdom of Pontus, when Pompey invaded the country, and having seized a well-watered mountain near Dasteira in Acilisene (near by, also, was the Euphrates, which separates Acilisene from Lesser Armenia), he stayed there until he was besieged and forced to flee across the mountains into Colchis and from there to the Bosporus. Near this place, in Lesser Armenia, Pompey built a city, Nicopolis, {105} which endures even to this day and is well peopled.

104. "Synoria" means "border-land."

105. "Victory-city."

012.003.029

 τὴν μὲν οὖν μικρὰν Ἀρμενίαν ἄλλοτ' ἄλλων ἐχόντων, ὡς ἐβούλοντο Ῥωμαῖοι, τὸ τελευταῖον εἶχεν ὁ Ἀρχέλαος. τοὺς δὲ Τιβαρηνοὺς καὶ Χαλδαίους μέχρι Κολχίδος καὶ Φαρνακίας καὶ Τραπεζοῦντος ἔχει Πυθοδωρίς, γυνὴ σώφρων καὶ δυνατὴ προΐστασθαι πραγμάτων. ἔστι δὲ θυγάτηρ Πυθοδώρου τοῦ Τραλλιανοῦ, γυνὴ δ' ἐγένετο Πολέμωνος καὶ συνεβασίλευσεν ἐκείνῳ χρόνον τινά, εἶτα διεδέξατο τὴν ἀρχήν, τελευτήσαντος ἐν τοῖς Ἀσπουργιανοῖς καλουμένοις τῶν περὶ τὴν Σινδικὴν βαρβάρων· δυεῖν δ' ἐκ τοῦ Πολέμωνος ὄντων υἱῶν καὶ θυγατρὸς ἡ μὲν ἐδόθη Κότυϊ τῷ Σαπαίῳ, δολοφονηθέντος δὲ ἐχήρευσε παῖδας ἔχουσα ἐξ αὐτοῦ· δυναστεύει δ' ὁ πρεσβύτατος αὐτῶν· τῶν δὲ τῆς Πυθοδωρίδος υἱῶν ὁ μὲν ἰδιώτης συνδιῴκει τῇ μητρὶ τὴν ἀρχήν, ὁ δὲ νεωστὶ καθέσταται τῆς μεγάλης Ἀρμενίας βασιλεύς. αὐτὴ δὲ συνῴκησεν Ἀρχελάῳ καὶ συνέμεινεν ἐκείνῳ μέχρι τέλους, νῦν δὲ χηρεύει, τά τε λεχθέντα ἔχουσα χωρία καὶ ἄλλα ἐκείνων χαριέστερα, περὶ ὧν ἐφεξῆς ἐροῦμεν.

Now as for Lesser Armenia, it was ruled by different persons at different times, according to the will of the Romans, and finally by Archeläus. But the Tibareni and Chaldaei, extending as far as Colchis, and Pharnacia and Trapezus are ruled by Pythodoris, a woman who is wise and qualified to preside over affairs of state. She is the daughter of Pythodorus of Tralles. She became the wife of Polemon and reigned along with him for a time, and then, when he died {106} in the country of the Aspurgiani, as they are called, one of the barbarian tribes round Sindice, she succeeded to the rulership. She had two sons and a daughter by Polemon. Her daughter was married to Cotys the Sapaean, {107} but he was treacherously slain, {108} and she lived in widowhood, because she had children by him; and the eldest of these is now in power. {109} As for the sons of Pythodoris, one of them {110} as a private citizen is assisting his mother in the administration of her empire, whereas the other {111} has recently been established as king of Greater Armenia. She herself married Archeläus and remained with him to the end; {112} but she is living in widowhood now, and is in possession not only of the places above mentioned, but also of others still more charming, which I shall describe next.

106. Cf. 14. 1. 42.

107. King of Odrysae (Book VII, Frag. 47).

108. In A.D. 19 by his uncle, Rhescuporis, king of the Bosporus.

109. The king of Thrace.

110. Polemon II.

111. Zenon.

112. He died in A.D. 17.

012.003.030

 τῇ γὰρ Φαρνακίᾳ συνεχής ἐστιν ἡ Σιδήνη καὶ ἡ Θεμίσκυρα. τούτων δ' ἡ Φανάροια ὑπέρκειται μέρος ἔχουσα τοῦ Πόντου τὸ κράτιστον· καὶ γὰρ ἐλαιόφυτός ἐστι καὶ εὔοινος καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἔχει πάσας ἀρετάς, ἐκ μὲν τῶν ἑῴων μερῶν προβεβλημένη τὸν Παρυάδρην παράλληλον αὐτῇ κατὰ μῆκος, ἐκ δὲ τῶν πρὸς δύσιν τὸν Λίθρον καὶ τὸν Ὄφλιμον. ἔστι δ' αὐλὼν καὶ μῆκος ἔχων ἀξιόλογον καὶ πλάτος· διαρρεῖ δ' αὐτὴν ἐκ μὲν τῆς Ἀρμενίας ὁ Λύκος, ἐκ δὲ τῶν περὶ Ἀμάσειαν στενῶν ὁ Ἰρις· συμβάλλουσι δ' ἀμφότεροι κατὰ μέσον που τὸν αὐλῶνα, ἐπὶ τῇ συμβολῇ δ' ἵδρυται πόλις, ἣν ὁ μὲν πρῶτος ὑποβεβλημένος Εὐπατορίαν ἀφ' αὑτοῦ προσηγόρευσε, Πομπήιος δ' ἡμιτελῆ καταλαβών, προσθεὶς χώραν καὶ οἰκήτορας Μαγνόπολιν προσεῖπεν. αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἐν μέσῳ κεῖται τῷ πεδίῳ, πρὸς αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ παρωρείᾳ τοῦ Παρυάδρου Κάβειρα ἵδρυται, σταδίοις ἑκατὸν καὶ πεντήκοντά που νοτιωτέρα τῆς Μαγνοπόλεως, ὅσον καὶ Ἀμάσεια δυσμικωτέρα αὐτῆς ἐστιν· ἐν δὲ τοῖς Καβείροις τὰ βασίλεια Μιθριδάτου κατεσκεύαστο καὶ ὁ ὑδραλέτης καὶ τὰ ζωγρεῖα καὶ αἱ πλησίον θῆραι καὶ τὰ μέταλλα.

Sidene and Themiscyra are contiguous to Pharnacia. And above these lies Phanaroea, which has the best portion of Pontus, for it is planted with olive trees, abounds in wine, and has all the other goodly attributes a country can have. On its eastern side it is protected by the Paryadres Mountain, in its length lying parallel to that mountain; and on its western side by the Lithrus and Ophlimus Mountains. It forms a valley of considerable breadth as well as length; and it is traversed by the Lycus River, which flows from Armenia, and by the Iris, which flows from the narrow passes near Amaseia. The two rivers meet at about the middle of the valley; and at their junction is situated a city which the first man who subjugated it {113} called Eupatoria after his own name, but Pompey found it only half-finished and added to it territory and settlers, and called it Magnopolis. Now this city is situated in the middle of the plain, but Cabeira is situated close to the very foothills of the Paryadres Mountains about one hundred and fifty stadia farther south than Magnopolis, the same distance that Amaseia is farther west than Magnopolis. It was at Cabeira that the palace of Mithridates was built, and also the water-mill; and here were the zoological gardens, and, near by, the hunting grounds, and the mines.

113. i.e., Mithridates Eupator.

012.003.031

 ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ τὸ Καινὸν χωρίον προσαγορευθέν, ἐρυμνὴ καὶ ἀπότομος πέτρα, διέχουσα τῶν Καβείρων ἔλαττον ἢ διακοσίους σταδίους· ἔχει δ' ἐπὶ τῇ κορυφῇ πηγὴν ἀναβάλλουσαν πολὺ ὕδωρ, πρός τε τῇ ῥίζῃ ποταμὸν καὶ φάραγγα βαθεῖαν· τὸ δ' ὕψος ἐξαίσιον τῆς πέτρας ἐστὶ ἄνω τοῦ αὐχένος, ὥστ' ἀπολιόρκητός ἐστι· τετείχισται δὲ θαυμαστῶς πλὴν ὅσον οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι κατέσπασαν· οὕτω δ' ἐστὶν ἅπασα ἡ κύκλῳ κατάδρυμος καὶ ὀρεινὴ καὶ ἄνυδρος, ὥστ' ἐντὸς ἑκατὸν καὶ εἴκοσι σταδίων μὴ εἶναι δυνατὸν στρατοπεδεύσασθαι. ἐνταῦθα μὲν ἦν τῷ Μιθριδάτῃ τὰ τιμιώτατα τῶν κειμηλίων, ἃ νῦν ἐν τῷ Καπιτωλίῳ κεῖται Πομπηίου ἀναθέντος. ταύτην δὴ τὴν χώραν ἔχει πᾶσαν ἡ Πυθοδωρὶς προσεχῆ οὖσαν τῇ βαρβάρῳ τῇ ὑπ' αὐτῆς κατεχομένῃ, καὶ τὴν Ζηλῖτιν καὶ Μεγαλοπολῖτιν. τὰ δὲ Κάβειρα Πομπηίου σκευάσαντος εἰς πόλιν καὶ καλέσαντος Διόσπολιν, ἐκείνη προσκατεσκεύασε καὶ Σεβαστὴν μετωνόμασε, βασιλείῳ τε τῇ πόλει χρῆται. ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν Μηνὸς Φαρνάκου καλούμενον, τὴν Ἀμερίαν κωμόπολιν πολλοὺς ἱεροδούλους ἔχουσαν καὶ χώραν ἱεράν, ἣν ὁ ἱερώμενος ἀεὶ καρποῦται. ἐτίμησαν δ' οἱ βασιλεῖς τὸ ἱερὸν τοῦτο οὕτως εἰς ὑπερβολὴν ὥστε τὸν βασιλικὸν καλούμενον ὅρκον τοῦτον ἀπέφηναν “τύχην βασιλέως” καὶ “Μῆνα Φαρνάκου.” ἔστι δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς σελήνης τὸ ἱερόν, καθάπερ τὸ ἐν Ἀλβανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐν Φρυγίᾳ, τό τε τοῦ Μηνὸς ἐν τῷ ὁμωνύμῳ τόπῳ καὶ τὸ τοῦ Ἀσκαίου τὸ πρὸς Ἀντιοχείᾳ τῇ πρὸς Πισιδίᾳ καὶ τὸ ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Ἀντιοχέων.

Here, also, is Kainon Chorion, {114} as it is called, a rock that is sheer and fortified by nature, being less than two hundred stadia distant from Cabeira. It has on its summit a spring that sends forth much water, and at its foot a river and a deep ravine. The height of the rock above the neck {115} is immense, so that it is impregnable; and it is enclosed by remarkable walls, except the part where they have been pulled down by the Romans. And the whole country around is so overgrown with forests, and so mountainous and waterless, that it is impossible for an enemy to encamp within one hundred and twenty stadia. Here it was that the most precious of the treasures of Mithridates were kept, which are now stored in the Capitolium, where they were dedicated by Pompey. Pythodoris possesses the whole of this country, which is adjacent to the barbarian country occupied by her, and also Zelitis and Megalopolitis. As for Cabeira, which by Pompey had been built into a city and called Diospolis, {116} Pythodoris further adorned it and changed its name to Sebaste; {117} and she uses the city as a royal residence. It has also the temple of Men of Pharnaces, {118} as it is called,--the village-city Ameria, which has many temples servants, and also a sacred territory, the fruit of which is always reaped by the ordained priest. And the kings revered this temple so exceedingly that they proclaimed the "royal" oath as follows: "By the Fortune of the king and by Men of Pharnaces." {119} And this is also the temple of Selene, {120} like that among the Albanians and those in Phrygia, {121} I mean that of Men in the place of the same name and that of Men {122} Ascaeus {123} near the Antiocheia that is near Pisidia {124} and that of Men in the country of the Antiocheians. {125}

114. "New Place."

115. i.e., the "neck," or ridge, which forms the approach to rock (cp. the use of the word in section 39 following).

116. "City of Zeus."

117. In Latin, "Augusta."

118. i.e., established by Pharnaces.

119. Professor David M. Robinson says (in a private communication): "I think that Μήν Φαρνάκου equals Τύχη Βασιλέως, since Μήν equals Τύχη on coins of Antioch."

120. Goddess of the "Moon."

121. See 11. 4. 7 and 12. 8. 20.

122. Sir William Ramsay (Journal of Hellenic Studies 1918, vol. 38, pp. 148 ff.) argues that "Men" is a grecized form for the Anatolian "Manes," the native god of the land of Ouramma; and "Manes Ourammoas was Hellenized as Zeus Ouruda-menos or Euruda-mennos." See also M. Rostovtzeff, Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, p. 238, and Daremberg et Saglio, Dict. Antiq., s.v. "Lunus."

123. "Ascaënus (Ἀσκαηνός) is the regular spelling of the word, the spelling found in hundreds of inscriptions, whereas Ascaeus (ἀΣκαῖος) has been found in only two inscriptions, according to Professor David M. Robinson. On this temple, see Sir W. M. Ramsay's "Excavations at Pisidian Antioch in 1912," The Athenaeum, London, March 8, Aug. 31, and Sept. 7, 1913.

124. Note that Strabo, both here and in 12. 8. 14, refers to this Antioch as "the Antioch near Pisidia," not as "Pisidian Antioch," the appellation now in common use. Neither does Artemidorus (lived about 100 B.C.), as quoted by Strabo (12. 7. 2), name Antioch in his list of Pisidian cities.

125. i.e., in the territory of which Antiocheia was capital. At this "remote old Anatolian Sanctuary" (not to be confused with that of Men Ascaeus near Antiocheia), "Strabo does not say what epithet Men bore" (Ramsay is first article above cited). That of Men Ascaeus on Mt. Kara Kuyu has been excavated by Ramsay and Calder (J.H.S. 1912, pp 111-150, British School Annual 1911-12, XVIII, 37 ff., J.R.S. 1918, pp 107-145. The other, not yet found, "may have been," according to Professor Robinson, "at Saghir."

012.003.032

 ὑπὲρ δὲ τῆς Φαναροίας ἐστὶ τὰ Κόμανα τὰ ἐν τῷ Πόντῳ, ὁμώνυμα τοῖς ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ Καππαδοκίᾳ καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ θεῷ καθιερωμένα, ἀφιδρυθέντα ἐκεῖθεν, σχεδὸν δέ τι καὶ τῇ ἀγωγῇ παραπλησίᾳ κεχρημένα τῶν τε ἱερουργιῶν καὶ τῶν θεοφοριῶν καὶ τῆς περὶ τοὺς ἱερέας τιμῆς, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῶν πρὸ τοῦ βασιλέων, ἡνίκα δὶς τοῦ ἔτους κατὰ τὰς ἐξόδους λεγομένας τῆς θεοῦ διάδημα φορῶν ἐτύγχανεν ὁ ἱερεύς, καὶ ἦν δεύτερος κατὰ τιμὴν μετὰ τὸν βασιλέα.

Above Phanaroea is the Pontic Comana, which bears the same name as the city in Greater Cappadocia, having been consecrated to the same goddess and copied after that city; and I might almost say that the courses which they have followed in their sacrifices, in their divine obsessions, and in their reverence for their priests, are about the same, and particularly in the times of the kings who reigned before this, I mean in the times when twice a year, during the "exoduses" {126} of the goddess, as they are called, the priest wore a diadem {127} and ranked second in honor after the king.

126. i.e., "solemn processions."

127. As a symbol of regal dignity.

012.003.033

 ἐμνήσθημεν δὲ πρότερον Δορυλάου τε τοῦ τακτικοῦ, ὃς ἦν πρόπαππος τῆς μητρὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ ἄλλου Δορυλάου, ὃς ἦν ἐκείνου ἀδελφιδοῦς υἱὸς δὲ Φιλεταίρου, καὶ διότι ἐκεῖνος τῶν ἄλλων τιμῶν παρὰ τοῦ Εὐπάτορος τῶν μεγίστων τυχὼν καὶ δὴ καὶ τῆς ἐν Κομάνοις ἱερωσύνης ἐφωράθη τὴν βασιλείαν ἀφιστὰς Ῥωμαίοις· καταλυθέντος δ' ἐκείνου συνδιεβλήθη καὶ τὸ γένος. ὀψὲ δὲ Μοαφέρνης ὁ θεῖος τῆς μητρὸς ἡμῶν εἰς ἐπιφάνειαν ἦλθεν ἤδη πρὸς καταλύσει τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ πάλιν τῷ βασιλεῖ συνητύχησαν καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἐκείνου φίλοι, πλὴν εἴ τινες ἔφθησαν προαποστάντες αὐτοῦ, καθάπερ ὁ πάππος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς αὐτῆς, ὃς ἰδὼν τὰ τοῦ βασιλέως κακῶς φερόμενα ἐν τῷ πρὸς Λεύκολλον πολέμῳ, καὶ ἅμα ἠλλοτριωμένος αὐτοῦ δι' ὀργήν, ὅτι ἀνεψιὸν αὐτοῦ Τίβιον καὶ υἱὸν ἐκείνου Θεόφιλον ἐτύγχανεν ἀπεκτονὼς νεωστί, ὥρμησε τιμωρεῖν ἐκείνοις τε καὶ ἑαυτῷ, καὶ λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ Λευκόλλου πίστεις ἀφίστησιν αὐτῷ πεντεκαίδεκα φρούρια· καὶ ἐπαγγελίαι μὲν ἐγένοντο ἀντὶ τούτων μεγάλαι, ἐπελθὼν δὲ Πομπήιος ὁ διαδεξάμενος τὸν πόλεμον πάντας τοὺς ἐκείνῳ τι χαρισαμένους ἐχθροὺς ὑπέλαβε διὰ τὴν γενομένην αὐτῷ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἀπέχθειαν, διαπολεμήσας δὲ καὶ ἐπανελθὼν οἴκαδε ἐξενίκησεν ὥστε τὰς τιμάς, ἃς ὑπέσχετο ὁ Λεύκολλος τῶν Ποντικῶν τισι, μὴ κυρῶσαι τὴν σύγκλητον· ἄδικον γὰρ εἶναι κατορθώσαντος ἑτέρου τὸν πόλεμον τὰ βραβεῖα ἐπ' ἄλλῳ γενέσθαι καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀριστείων διανομήν.

Heretofore {128} I have mentioned Dorylaüs the tactician, who was my mother's great grandfather, and also a second Dorylaüs, who was the nephew of the former and the son of Philetaerus, saying that, although he had received all the greatest honors from Eupator and in particular the priesthood of Comana, he was caught trying to cause the kingdom to revolt to the Romans; and when he was overthrown, the family was cast into disrepute along with him. But long afterwards Moaphernes, my mother's uncle, came into distinction just before the dissolution of the kingdom, and again they were unfortunate along with the king, both Moaphernes and his relatives, except some who revolted from the king beforehand, as did my maternal grandfather, who, seeing that the cause of the king was going badly in the war with Leucullus, and at the same time being alienated from him out of wrath at his recently having put to death his cousin Tibius and Tibius' son Theophilus, set out to avenge both them and himself; and, taking pledges from Leucullus, he caused fifteen garrisons to revolt to him; and although great promises were made in return for these services, yet, when Pompey, who succeeded Leucullus in the conduct of the war, went over, he took for enemies all who had in any way favored Leucullus, because of the hatred which had arisen between himself and Leucullus; and when he finished the war and returned home, he won so completely that the Senate would not ratify those honors which Leucullus had promised to certain of the people of Pontus, for, he said, it was unjust, when one man had brought the war to a successful issue, that the prizes and the distribution of the rewards should be placed in the hands of another man.

128. 10. 4. 10.

012.003.034

 ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν βασιλέων οὕτω τὰ Κόμανα διῳκεῖτο ὡς εἴρηται, παραλαβὼν δὲ Πομπήιος τὴν ἐξουσίαν Ἀρχέλαον ἐπέστησεν ἱερέα καὶ προσώρισεν αὐτῷ χώραν δίσχοινον κύκλῳ τοῦτο δ' ἔστιν ἑξήκοντα στάδιοι πρὸς τῇ ἱερᾷ, προστάξας τοῖς ἐνοικοῦσι πειθαρχεῖν αὐτῷ· τούτων μὲν οὖν ἡγεμὼν ἦν καὶ τῶν τὴν πόλιν οἰκούντων ἱεροδούλων κύριος πλὴν τοῦ πιπράσκειν· ἦσαν δὲ οὐκ ἐλάττους οὐδ' ἐνταῦθα τῶν ἑξακισχιλίων. ἦν δ' οὗτος Ἀρχέλαος υἱὸς μὲν τοῦ ὑπὸ Σύλλα καὶ τῆς συγκλήτου τιμηθέντος, φίλος δὲ Γαβινίου τῶν ὑπατικῶν τινος. ἐκείνου δὲ πεμφθέντος εἰς Συρίαν ἧκε καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τοῦ κοινωνήσειν αὐτῷ παρασκευαζομένῳ πρὸς τὸν Παρθικὸν πόλεμον, οὐκ ἐπιτρεπούσης δὲ τῆς συγκλήτου ταύτην ἀφεὶς τὴν ἐλπίδα ἄλλην εὕρατο μείζω. ἐτύγχανε γὰρ Πτολεμαῖος ὁ τῆς Κλεοπάτρας πατὴρ ὑπὸ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐκβεβλημένος, θυγάτηρ δ' αὐτοῦ κατεῖχε τὴν βασιλείαν, ἀδελφὴ πρεσβυτέρα τῆς Κλεοπάτρας· ταύτῃ ζητουμένου ἀνδρὸς βασιλικοῦ γένους ἐνεχείρισεν ἑαυτὸν τοῖς συμπράττουσι, προσποιησάμενος Μιθριδάτου τοῦ Εὐπάτορος υἱὸς ἑἶναἶ, καὶ παραδεχθεὶς ἐβασίλευσεν ἓξ μῆνας. τοῦτον μὲν οὖν ὁ Γαβίνιος ἀνεῖλεν ἐν παρατάξει κατάγων τὸν Πτολεμαῖον.

Now in the times of the kings the affairs of Comana were administered in the manner already described, but when Pompey took over the authority, he appointed Archeläus priest and included within his boundaries, in addition to the sacred land, a territory of two schoeni (that is, sixty stadia) in circuit and ordered the inhabitants to obey his rule. Now he was governor of these, and also master of the temple-servants who lived in the city, except that he was not empowered to sell them. And even here {129} the temple-servants were no fewer in number than six thousand. This Archeläus was the son of the Archeläus who was honored by Sulla and the Senate, and was also a friend of Gabinius, {130} a man of consular rank. When Gabinius was sent into Syria, Archeläus himself also went there in the hope of sharing with him in his preparations for the Parthian War, but since the Senate would not permit him, he dismissed that hope and found another of greater importance. For it happened at that time that Ptolemaeus, the father of Cleopatra, had been banished by the Egyptians, and his daughter, elder sister of Cleopatra, was in possession of the kingdom; and since a husband of royal family was being sought for her, Archeläus proffered himself to her agents, pretending that he was the son of Mithridates Eupator; and he was accepted, but he reigned only six months. Now this Archeläus was slain by Gabinius in a pitched battle, when the latter was restoring Ptolemaeus to his kingdom.

129. As well as in the Cappadocian Comana (12. 2. 3).

130. Consul 58 B.C.; in 57 B.C. went to Syria as proconsul.

012.003.035

 υἱὸς δ' αὐτοῦ τὴν ἱερωσύνην παρέλαβεν· εἶθ' ὕστερον Λυκομήδης, ᾧ καὶ τετράσχοινος ἄλλη προσετέθη· καταλυθέντος δὲ καὶ τούτου νῦν ἔχει Δύτευτος υἱὸς Ἀδιατόριγος, ὃς δοκεῖ ταύτης τυγχάνειν τῆς τιμῆς παρὰ Καίσαρος τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ δι' ἀρετήν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Καῖσαρ θριαμβεύσας τὸν Ἀδιατόριγα μετὰ παίδων καὶ γυναικὸς ἔγνω ἀναιρεῖν μετὰ τοῦ πρεσβυτάτου τῶν παίδων ἦν δὲ πρεσβύτατος οὗτος , τοῦ δὲ δευτέρου τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ φήσαντος εἶναι πρεσβυτάτου πρὸς τοὺς ἀπάγοντας στρατιώτας, ἔρις ἦν ἀμφοτέροις πολὺν χρόνον ἕως οἱ γονεῖς ἔπεισαν τὸν Δύτευτον παραχωρῆσαι τῷ νεωτέρῳ τῆς νίκης· αὐτὸν γὰρ ἐν ἡλικίᾳ μᾶλλον ὄντα ἐπιτηδειότερον κηδεμόνα τῇ μητρὶ ἔσεσθαι καὶ τῷ λειπομένῳ ἀδελφῷ· οὕτω δὲ τὸν μὲν συναποθανεῖν τῷ πατρί, τοῦτον δὲ σωθῆναι καὶ τυχεῖν τῆς τιμῆς ταύτης. αἰσθόμενος γάρ, ὡς ἔοικε, Καῖσαρ ἤδη τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀνῃρημένων ἠχθέσθη, καὶ τούς γε σωζομένους εὐεργεσίας καὶ ἐπιμελείας ἀξίους ὑπέλαβε δοὺς αὐτοῖς ταύτην τὴν τιμήν.

But his son succeeded to the priesthood; and then later, Lycomedes, to whom was assigned an additional territory {131} of four hundred schoeni; but now that he has been deposed, the office is held by Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, who is thought to have obtained the honor from Caesar Augustus because of his excellent qualities; for Caesar, after leading Adiatorix in triumph together with his wife and children, resolved to put him to death together with the eldest of his sons (for Dyteutus was the eldest), but when the second of the brothers told the soldiers who were leading them away to execution that he was the eldest, there was a contest between the two for a long time, until the parents persuaded Dyteutus to yield the victory to the younger, for he, they said, being more advanced in age, would be a more suitable guardian for his mother and for the remaining brother. And thus, they say, the younger was put to death with his father, whereas the elder was saved and obtained the honor of the priesthood. For learning about this, as it seems, after the men had already been put to death, Caesar was grieved, and he regarded the survivors as worthy of his favor and care, giving them the honor in question.

131. See section 34.

012.003.036

 τὰ μὲν οὖν Κόμανα εὐανδρεῖ καὶ ἔστιν ἐμπόριον τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρμενίας ἀξιόλογον· συνέρχονται δὲ κατὰ τὰς ἐξόδους τῆς θεοῦ πανταχόθεν ἔκ τε τῶν πόλεων καὶ τῆς χώρας ἄνδρες ὁμοῦ γυναιξὶν ἐπὶ τὴν ἑορτήν· καὶ ἄλλοι δὲ κατ' εὐχὴν ἀεί τινες ἐπιδημοῦσι θυσίας ἐπιτελοῦντες τῇ θεῷ. καί εἰσιν ἁβροδίαιτοι οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες, καὶ οἰνόφυτα τὰ κτήματα αὐτῶν ἐστι πάντα, καὶ πλῆθος γυναικῶν τῶν ἐργαζομένων ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος, ὧν αἱ πλείους εἰσὶν ἱεραί. τρόπον γὰρ δή τινα μικρὰ Κόρινθός ἐστιν ἡ πόλις· καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἑταιρῶν, αἳ τῆς Ἀφροδίτης ἦσαν ἱεραί, πολὺς ἦν ὁ ἐπιδημῶν καὶ ἐνεορτάζων τῷ τόπῳ· οἱ δ' ἐμπορικοὶ καὶ στρατιωτικοὶ τελέως ἐξανηλίσκοντο, ὥστ' ἐπ' αὐτῶν καὶ παροιμίαν ἐκπεσεῖν τοιαύτην

οὐ παντὸς ἀνδρὸς εἰς Κόρινθόν ἐσθ' ὁ πλοῦς.

τὰ μὲν δὴ Κόμανα τοιαῦτα.

Now Comana is a populous city and is a notable emporium for the people from Armenia; and at the times of the "exoduses" {132} of the goddess people assemble there from everywhere, from both the cities and the country, men together with women, to attend the festival. And there are certain others, also, who in accordance with a vow are always residing there, performing sacrifices in honor of the goddess. And the inhabitants live in luxury, and all their property is planted with vines; and there is a multitude of women who make gain from their persons, most of whom are dedicated to the goddess, for in a way the city is a lesser Corinth, {133} for there too, on account of the multitude of courtesans, who were sacred to Aphrodite, outsiders resorted in great numbers and kept holiday. And the merchants and soldiers who went there squandered all their money {134} so that the following proverb arose in reference to them:
Not for every man is the voyage to Corinth.Such, then, is my account of Comana.

132. See section 32 above, and the footnote.

133. See 8. 6. 20.

134. See 8. 6. 20.

012.003.037

 τὴν δὲ κύκλῳ πᾶσαν ἔχει Πυθοδωρίς, ἧς ἥ τε Φανάροια ἔστι καὶ ἡ Ζηλῖτις καὶ ἡ Μεγαλοπολῖτις. περὶ μὲν Φαναροίας εἴρηται· ἡ δὲ Ζηλῖτις ἔχει πόλιν Ζῆλα ἐπὶ χώματι Σεμιράμιδος τετειχισμένην, ἔχουσαν τὸ ἱερὸν τῆς Ἀναΐτιδος, ἥνπερ καὶ οἱ Ἀρμένιοι σέβονται. αἱ μὲν οὖν ἱεροποιίαι μετὰ μείζονος ἁγιστείας ἐνταῦθα συντελοῦνται, καὶ τοὺς ὅρκους περὶ τῶν μεγίστων ἐνταῦθα Ποντικοὶ πάντες ποιοῦνται· τὸ δὲ πλῆθος τῶν ἱεροδούλων καὶ αἱ τῶν ἱερέων τιμαὶ παρὰ μὲν τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τὸν αὐτὸν εἶχον τύπον ὅνπερ προείπομεν, νυνὶ δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ Πυθοδωρίδι πάντ' ἐστίν. ἐκάκωσαν δὲ πολλοὶ καὶ ἐμείωσαν τό τε πλῆθος τῶν ἱεροδούλων καὶ τὴν ἄλλην εὐπορίαν. ἐμειώθη δὲ καὶ ἡ παρακειμένη χώρα μερισθεῖσα εἰς πλείους δυναστείας. ἡ λεγομένη Ζηλῖτις. τὸ παλαιὸν μὲν γὰρ οἱ βασιλεῖς οὐχ ὡς πόλιν ἀλλ' ὡς ἱερὸν διῴκουν τῶν Περσικῶν θεῶν τὰ Ζῆλα, καὶ ἦν ὁ ἱερεὺς κύριος τῶν πάντων· ᾠκεῖτο δ' ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἱεροδούλων καὶ τοῦ ἱερέως ὄντος ἐν περιουσίᾳ μεγάλῃ, καὶ τοῖς περὶ αὐτὸν οὐκ ὀλίγοις χώρα τε ὑπέκειτο ἱερὰ καὶ ἦν τοῦ ἱερέως. Πομπήιος δὲ πολλὰς ἐπαρχίας προσώρισε τῷ τόπῳ καὶ πόλιν ὠνόμασε καὶ ταύτην καὶ τὴν Μεγαλόπολιν, συνθεὶς ταύτην τε εἰς ἓν τήν τε Κουλουπηνὴν καὶ τὴν Καμισηνήν, ὁμόρους οὔσας τῇ τε μικρᾷ Ἀρμενίᾳ καὶ τῇ Λαουιανσηνῇ, ἐχούσας ὀρυκτοὺς ἅλας καὶ ἔρυμα ἀρχαῖον τὰ Κάμισα νῦν κατεσπασμένον· οἱ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα ἡγεμόνες τῶν Ῥωμαίων τῶν δυεῖν πολιτευμάτων τούτων τὰ μὲν τοῖς Κομάνων ἱερεῦσι προσένειμαν, τὰ δὲ τῷ Ζήλων ἱερεῖ, τὰ δ' Ἀτεπόριγι, δυνάστῃ τινὶ τοῦ τετραρχικοῦ γένους τῶν Γαλατῶν ἀνδρί· τελευτήσαντος δ' ἐκείνου ταύτην μὲν τὴν μερίδα οὐ πολλὴν οὖσαν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίοις εἶναι συμβαίνει καλουμένην ἐπαρχίαν καὶ ἔστι σύστημα καθ' αὑτὸ τὸ πολίχνιον συνοικισάντων τὰ Κάρανα, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ ἡ χώρα Καρανῖτις λέγεται , τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ἔχει Πυθοδωρὶς καὶ ὁ Δύτευτος.

The whole of the country around is held by Pythodoris, to whom belong, not only Phanaroea, but also Zelitis and Megalopolitis. Concerning Phanaroea I have already spoken. As for Zelitis, it has a city Zela, fortified on a mound of Semiramis, with the temple of Anaïtis, who is also revered by the Armenians. {135} Now the sacred rites performed here are characterized by greater sanctity; and it is here that all the people of Pontus make their oaths concerning their matters of greatest importance. The large number of temple-servants and the honors of the priests were, in the time of the kings, of the same type as I have stated before, but at the present time everything is in the power of Pythodoris. Many persons had abused and reduced both the multitude of temple-servants and the rest of the resources of the temple. The adjacent territory, also, was reduced, having been divided into several domains--I mean Zelitis, as it is called (which has the city Zela on a mound); for in, early times the kings governed Zela, not as a city, but as a sacred precinct of the Persian gods, and the priest was the master of the whole thing. It was inhabited by the multitude of temple-servants, and by the priest, who had an abundance of resources; and the sacred territory as well as that of the priest was subject to him and his numerous attendants. {136} Pompey added many provinces to the boundaries of Zelitis, and named Zela, as he did Megalopolis, a city, and he united the latter and Culupene and Camisene into one state; the latter two border on both Lesser Armenia and Laviansene, and they contain rock-salt, and also an ancient fortress called Camisa, now in ruins. The later Roman prefects assigned a portion of these two governments to the priests of Comana, a portion to the priest of Zela, and a portion to Ateporix, a dynast of the family of tetrarchs of Galatia; but now that Ateporix has died, this portion, which is not large, is subject to the Romans, being called a province (and this little state is is a political organization of itself, the people having incorporated Carana into it, from which fact its country is called Caranitis), whereas the rest is held by Pythodoris and Dyteutus.

135. Cf. 11. 14. 16.

136. Cf. 12. 3. 31.

012.003.038

 λείπεται δὲ τοῦ Πόντου τἆ μεταξὺ ταύτης τε τῆς χώρας καὶ τῆς Ἀμισηνῶν καὶ Σινωπέων, πρός τε τὴν Καππαδοκίαν συντείνοντα καὶ Γαλάτας καὶ Παφλαγόνας. μετὰ μὲν οὖν τὴν Ἀμισηνῶν μέχρι τοῦ Ἅλυος ἡ Φαζημωνῖτις ἔστιν, ἣν Πομπήιος Νεαπολῖτιν ὠνόμασε κατὰ Φαζημῶνα κώμην, πόλιν ἀποδείξας τὴν κατοικίαν καὶ προσαγορεύσας Νεάπολιν. ταύτης δὲ τῆς χώρας τὸ μὲν προσάρκτιον πλευρὸν ἡ Γαζηλωνῖτις συγκλείει καὶ ἡ τῶν Ἀμισηνῶν, τὸ δὲ ἑσπέριον ὁ Ἅλυς, τὸ δ' ἑῷον ἡ Φανάροια, τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν ἡ ἡμετέρα χώρα ἡ τῶν Ἀμασέων, πολὺ πασῶν πλείστη καὶ ἀρίστη. τὸ μὲν οὖν πρὸς τῇ Φαναροίᾳ μέρος τῆς Φαζημωνίτιδος λίμνη κατέχει πελαγία τὸ μέγεθος ἡ Στιφάνη καλουμένη, πολύοψος καὶ κύκλῳ νομὰς ἀφθόνους ἔχουσα καὶ παντοδαπάς· ἐπίκειται δ' αὐτῇ φρούριον ἐρυμνὸν ἔρημον νῦν Ἰκίζαρι, καὶ πλησίον βασίλειον κατεσκαμμένον· ἡ δὲ λοιπὴ ψιλὴ τὸ πλέον καὶ σιτοφόρος χώρα. ὑπέρκειται δὲ τῆς τῶν Ἀμασέων τά τε θερμὰ ὕδατα τῶν Φαζημωνιτῶν ὑγιεινὰ σφόδρα, καὶ τὸ Σαγύλιον ἐπὶ ὄρους ὀρθίου καὶ ὑψηλοῦ πρὸς ὀξεῖαν ἀνατείνοντος ἄκραν ἔρυμα ἱδρυμένον ἔχον καὶ ὑδρεῖον δαψιλές, ὃ νῦν ὠλιγώρηται, τοῖς δὲ βασιλεῦσιν ἦν χρήσιμον εἰς πολλά. ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἑάλω καὶ διεφθάρη ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρνάκου τοῦ βασιλέως παίδων Ἀρσάκης, δυναστεύων καὶ νεωτερίζων, ἐπιτρέψαντος οὐδενὸς τῶν ἡγεμόνων· ἑάλω δὲ οὐ βίᾳ τοῦ ἐρύματος ληφθέντος ὑπὸ Πολέμωνος καὶ Λυκομήδους, βασιλέων ἀμφοῖν, ἀλλὰ λιμῷ· ἀνέφυγε γὰρ εἰς τὸ ὄρος παρασκευῆς χωρὶς εἰργόμενος τῶν πεδίων, εὗρε δὲ καὶ τὰ ὑδρεῖα ἐμπεφραγμένα πέτραις ἠλιβάτοις· οὕτω γὰρ διετέτακτο Πομπήιος, κατασπᾶν κελεύσας τὰ φρούρια καὶ μὴ ἐᾶν χρήσιμα τοῖς ἀναφεύγειν εἰς αὐτὰ βουλομένοις λῃστηρίων χάριν. ἐκεῖνος μὲν οὖν οὕτω διέταξε τὴν Φαζημωνῖτιν, οἱ δ' ὕστερον βασιλεῦσι καὶ ταύτην ἔνειμαν.

There remain to be described the parts of the Pontus which lie between this country and the countries of the Amisenians and Sinopeans, which latter extend towards Cappadocia and Galatia and Paphlagonia. Now after the territory of the Amisenians, and extending to the Halys River, is Phazemonitis, which Pompey named Neapolitis, proclaiming the settlement at the village Phazemon a city and calling it Neapolis. {137} The northern side of this country is bounded by Gazelonitis and the country of the Amisenians; the western by the Halys River; the eastern by Phanaroea; and the remaining side by my country, that of the Amaseians, which is by far the largest and best of all. Now the part of Phazemonitis towards Phanaroea is covered by a lake which is like a sea in size, is called Stephane, abounds in fish, and has all round it abundant pastures of all kinds. On its shores lies a strong fortress, Icizari, now deserted; and, near by, a royal palace, now in ruins. The remainder of the country is in general bare of trees and productive of grain. Above the country of the Amaseians are situated the hot springs of the Phazemonitae, which are extremely good for the health, and also Sagylium, with a strong hold situated on a high steep mountain that runs up into a sharp peak. Sagylium also has an abundant reservoir of water, which is now in neglect, although it was useful to the kings for many purposes. Here Arsaces, one of the sons of Pharnaces, who was playing the dynast and attempting a revolution without permission from any of the prefects, was captured and slain. {138} He was captured, however, not by force, although the stronghold was taken by Polemon and Lycomedes, both of them kings, but by starvation, for he fled up into the mountain without provisions, being shut out from the plains, and he also found the wells of the reservoir choked up by huge rocks; for this had been done by order of Pompey, who ordered that the garrisons be pulled down and not be left useful to those who wished to flee up to them for the sake of robberies. Now it was in this way that Pompey arranged Phazemonitis for administrative purposes, but the later rulers distributed also {139} this country among kings.

137. "New City."

138. The translation conforms with a slight emendation of the Greek text. The MSS. make Strabo say that "Arsaces . . . was captured and slain by the sons of Pharnaces".

139. i.e., as well as Zela and Megalopolis.

012.003.039

 ἡ δ' ἡμετέρα πόλις κεῖται μὲν ἐν φάραγγι βαθείᾳ καὶ μεγάλῃ, δι' ἧς ὁ Ἰρις φέρεται ποταμός, κατεσκεύασται δὲ θαυμαστῶς προνοίᾳ τε καὶ φύσει, πόλεως τε ἅμα καὶ φρουρίου παρέχεσθαι χρείαν δυναμένη· πέτρα γὰρ ὑψηλὴ καὶ περίκρημνος κατερρωγυῖα ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμόν, τῇ μὲν ἔχουσα τὸ τεῖχος ἐπὶ τῷ χείλει τοῦ ποταμοῦ καθ' ὃ ἡ πόλις συνῴκισται, τῇ δ' ἀνατρέχον ἑκατέρωθεν ἐπὶ τὰς κορυφάς· δύο δ' εἰσὶ συμφυεῖς ἀλλήλαις πεπυργωμέναι παγκάλως· ἐν δὲ τῷ περιβόλῳ τούτῳ βασίλειά τ' ἐστὶ καὶ μνήματα βασιλέων· αἱ κορυφαὶ δ' ἔχουσιν αὐχένα παντάπασι στενόν, πέντε ἢ ἓξ σταδίων ἑκατέρωθεν τὸ ὕψος ἀπὸ τῆς ποταμίας ἀναβαίνοντι καὶ τῶν προαστείων· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ αὐχένος ἐπὶ τὰς κορυφὰς ἄλλη σταδιαία λείπεται πρόσβασις ὀξεῖα καὶ πάσης βίας κρείττων· ἔχει δὲ καὶ ὑδρεῖα ἐντὸς ἀναφαίρετα, συρίγγων τετμημένων δυεῖν, τῆς μὲν ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμὸν τῆς δ' ἐπὶ τὸν αὐχένα· ἐπέζευκται δὲ γέφυρα τῷ ποταμῷ μία μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐπὶ τὸ προάστειον, ἄλλη δ' ἀπὸ τοῦ προαστείου πρὸς τὴν ἔξω χώραν· κατὰ γὰρ τὴν γέφυραν ταύτην ἀπολήγει τὸ ὄρος τὸ τῆς πέτρας ὑπερκείμενον. αὐλὼν δ' ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ διήκων οὐ πλατὺς τὸ πρῶτον τελέως, ἔπειτα πλατύνεται καὶ ποιεῖ τὸ Χιλιόκωμον καλούμενον πεδίον· εἶθ' ἡ Διακοπηνὴ καὶ ἡ Πιμωλισηνὴ χώρα πᾶσα εὐδαίμων μέχρι τοῦ Ἅλυος. ταῦτα μὲν τὰ ἀρκτικὰ μέρη τῆς τῶν Ἀμασέων χώρας, μῆκος ὅσον πεντακοσίων σταδίων· ἔπειθ' ἑξῆς ἡ λοιπὴ πολὺ ταύτης ἐπιμηκεστέρα μέχρι τοῦ Βαβανόμου καὶ τῆς Ξιμήνης, ἥπερ καὶ αὐτὴ καθήκει μέχρι πρὸς τὸν Ἅλυν· τοῦτο μὲν δὴ τὸ μῆκος, πλάτος δὲ τὸ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄρκτων πρὸς νότον ἐπί τε τὴν Ζηλῖτιν καὶ τὴν μεγάλην Καππαδοκίαν μέχρι τῶν Τροκμῶν. εἰσὶ δ' ἐν τῇ Ξιμήνῃ ἅλαι ὀρυκτῶν ἁλῶν, ἀφ' ὧν εἰκάζουσιν εἰρῆσθαι Ἅλυν τὸν ποταμόν. ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἐρύματα πλείω κατεσκαμμένα ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ χώρᾳ καὶ ἔρημος γῆ πολλὴ διὰ τὸν Μιθριδατικὸν πόλεμον. ἔστι μέντοι πᾶσα μὲν εὔδενδρος, ἡ δ' ἱππόβοτος καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις θρέμμασι πρόσφορος· ἅπασα δ' οἰκήσιμος καλῶς. ἐδόθη δὲ καὶ ἡ Ἀμάσεια βασιλεῦσι, νῦν δ' ἐπαρχία ἐστί.

My city {140} is situated in a large deep valley, through which flows the Iris River. Both by human foresight and by nature it is an admirably devised city, since it can at the same time afford the advantage of both a city and a fortress; for it is a high and precipitous rock, which descends abruptly to the river, and has on one side the wall on the edge of the river where the city is settled and on the other the wall that runs up on either side to the peaks. These peaks are two in number, are united with one another by nature, and are magnificently towered. {141} Within this circuit are both the palaces and monuments of the kings. The peaks are connected by a neck {142} which is altogether narrow, and is five or six stadia in height on either side as one goes up from the riverbanks and the suburbs; and from the neck to the peaks there remains another ascent of one stadium, which is sharp and superior to any kind of force. The rock also has reservoirs of water inside it, A water-supply of which the city cannot be deprived, since two tube-like channels have been hewn out, one towards the river and the other towards the neck. And two bridges have been built over the river, one from the city to the suburbs and the other from the suburbs to the outside territory; for it is at this bridge that the mountain which lies above the rock terminates. And there is a valley extending from the river which at first is not altogether wide, but it later widens out and forms the plain called Chiliocomum; {143} and then comes the Diacopene and Pimolisene country, all of which is fertile, extending to the Halys River. These are the northern parts of the country of the Amaseians, and are about five hundred stadia in length. Then in order comes the remainder of their country, which is much longer than this, extending to Babanomus and Ximene, which latter itself extends as far as the Halys River. This, then, is the length of their country, whereas the breadth from the north to the south extends, not only to Zelitis, but also to Greater Cappadocia, as far as the Trocmi. In Ximene there are "halae" {144} of rock-salt, {145} after which the river is supposed to have been called "Halys." There are several demolished strongholds in my country, and also much deserted land, because of the Mithridatic War. However, it is all well supplied with trees; a part of it affords pasturage for horses and is adapted to the raising of the other animals; and the whole of it is beautifully adapted to habitation. Amaseia was also given to kings, though it is now a province. {146}

140. Amaseia.

141. This appears to mean that the two peaks ran up into two towers and not that they had towers built upon them.

142. i.e., isthmus-like ridge.

143. i.e., "Plain of the thousand villages."

144. i.e., "salt-works."

145. Literally, salt obtained by digging or mining. On the salt-mines of northern India, see 5. 2. 6 and 15. 1. 30.

146. Roman province, of course.

012.003.040

 λοιπὴ δ' ἐστὶν ἡ ἐκτὸς Ἅλυος χώρα τῆς Ποντικῆς ἐπαρχίας ἡ περὶ τὸν Ὄλγασσυν, συναφὴς τῇ Σινωπίδι. ἔστι δ' ὁ Ὄλγασσυς ὄρος σφόδρα ὑψηλὸν καὶ δύσβατον· καὶ ἱερὰ τοῦ ὄρους τούτου πανταχοῦ καθιδρυμένα ἔχουσιν οἱ Παφλαγόνες. περίκειται δ' ἱκανῶς χώρα ἀγαθὴ ἥ τε Βλαηνὴ καὶ ἡ Δομανῖτις, δι' ἧς Ἀμνίας ῥεῖ ποταμός. ἐνταῦθα Μιθριδάτης ὁ Εὐπάτωρ τὰς Νικομήδους τοῦ Βιθυνοῦ δυνάμεις ἄρδην ἠφάνισεν, οὐκ αὐτὸς παρατυχὼν ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν στρατηγῶν· καὶ ὁ μὲν φεύγων μετ' ὀλίγων εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν ἐσώθη κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Ἰταλίαν ἔπλευσεν, ὁ δ' ἠκολούθησε καὶ τήν τε Βιθυνίαν εἷλεν ἐξ ἐφόδου καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν κατέσχε μέχρι Καρίας καὶ Λυκίας. κἀνταῦθα δ' ἀπεδείχθη πόλις ἡ Πομπηιούπολις· ἐν δὲ τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ τὸ σανδαρακουργεῖον οὐ πολὺ ἄπωθεν Πιμωλίσων, φρουρίου βασιλικοῦ κατεσκαμμένου, ἀφ' οὗ ἡ χώρα ἡ ἑκατέρωθεν τοῦ ποταμοῦ καλεῖται Πιμωλισηνή. τὸ δὲ σανδαρακουργεῖον ὄρος κοῖλόν ἐστιν ἐκ τῆς μεταλλείας, ὑπεληλυθότων αὐτὸ τῶν ἐργαζομένων διώρυξι μεγάλαις· εἰργάζοντο δὲ δημοσιῶναι μεταλλευταῖς χρώμενοι τοῖς ἀπὸ κακουργίας ἀγοραζομένοις ἀνδραπόδοις· πρὸς γὰρ τῷ ἐπιπόνῳ τοῦ ἔργου καὶ θανάσιμον καὶ δύσοιστον εἶναι τὸν ἀέρα φασὶ τὸν ἐν τοῖς μετάλλοις διὰ τὴν βαρύτητα τῆς τῶν βώλων ὀδμῆς, ὥστε ὠκύμορα εἶναι τὰ σώματα. καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐκλείπεσθαι συμβαίνει πολλάκις τὴν μεταλλείαν διὰ τὸ ἀλυσιτελές, πλειόνων μὲν ἢ διακοσίων ὄντων τῶν ἐργαζομένων, συνεχῶς δὲ νόσοις καὶ φθοραῖς δαπανωμένων. τοσαῦτα καὶ περὶ τοῦ Πόντου εἰρήσθω.

There remains that part of the Pontic province which lies outside the Halys River, I mean the country round Mt. Olgassys, contiguous to Sinopis. Mt. Olgassys is extremely high and hard to travel. And temples that have been established everywhere on this mountain are held by the Paphlagonians. And round it lies fairly good territory, both Blaëne and Domanitis, through which latter flows the Amnias River. Here Mithridates Eupator utterly wiped out the forces of Nicomedes the Bithynian--not in person, however, since it happened that he was not even present, but through his generals. And while Nicomedes, fleeing with a few others, safely escaped to his home-land and from there sailed to Italy, Mithridates followed him and not only took Bithynia at the first assault but also took possession of Asia as far as Caria and Lycia. And here, too, a place was proclaimed a city, I mean Pompeiupolis {147} and in this city is Mt. Sandaracurgium, {148} not far away from Pimolisa, a royal fortress now in ruins, after which the country on either side of the river is called Pimolisene. Mt. Sandaracurgium is hollowed out in consequence of the mining done there, since the workmen have excavated great cavities beneath it. The mine used to be worked by publicans, who used as miners the slaves sold in the market because of their crimes; for, in addition to the painfulness of the work, they say that the air in the mines is both deadly and hard to endure on account of the grievous odor of the ore, so that the workmen are doomed to a quick death. What is more, the mine is often left idle because of the unprofitableness of it, since the workmen are not only more than two hundred in number, but are continually spent by disease and death. {149} So much be said concerning Pontus.

147. "Pompey's city." On the history of this city, see J. G. C. Anderson in Anatolian Studies presented to Sir William Mitchell Ramsay, p. 6. Anderson's article is of great importance in the study of the time of the composition of Strabo's Geography.

148. Mt. "Realgar (red sulphuret of arsenic) mine."

149. Hence the continual necessity of purchasing other slaves to replace them.

012.003.041

 μετὰ δὲ τὴν Πομπηιούπολιν ἡ λοιπὴ τῆς Παφλαγονίας ἐστὶ τῆς μεσογαίας μέχρι Βιθυνίας ἰοῦσι πρὸς δύσιν. ταύτης δὲ καίπερ ὀλίγης οὔσης μικρὸν μὲν πρὸ ἡμῶν ἦρχον πλείους, νῦν δ' ἔχουσι Ῥωμαῖοι τοῦ γένους τῶν βασιλέων ἐκλιπόντος. ὀνομάζουσι δ' οὖν τὴν ὅμορον τῇ Βιθυνίᾳ Τιμωνῖτιν καὶ τὴν Γεζατόριγος καὶ Μαρμωλῖτίν τε καὶ Σανισηνὴν καὶ Ποταμίαν· ἦν δέ τις καὶ Κιμιατηνή, ἐν ᾖ τὰ Κιμίατα, φρούριον ἐρυμνόν, ὑποκείμενον τῇ τοῦ Ὀλγάσσυος ὀρεινῇ, ᾧ χρησάμενος ὁρμητηρίῳ Μιθριδάτης ὁ κτίστης προσαγορευθεὶς κατέστη τοῦ Πόντου κύριος, καὶ οἱ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὴν διαδοχὴν ἐφύλαξαν μέχρι τοῦ Εὐπάτορος. ὕστατος δὲ τῆς Παφλαγονίας ἦρξε Δηιόταρος, Κάστορος υἱὸς ὁ προσαγορευθεὶς φιλάδελφος, τὸ Μορζέου βασίλειον ἔχων τὰ Γάγγρα πολισμάτιον ἅμα καὶ φρούριον.

After Pompeiupolis comes the remainder of the interior of Paphlagonia, extending westwards as far as Bithynia. This country, small though it is, was governed by several rulers a little before my time, but, the family of kings having died out, it is now in possession of the Romans. At any rate, they give to the country that borders on Bithynia {150} the names "Timonitis," "the country of Gezatorix," and also "Marmolitis," "Sanisene," and " Potamia. There was also a Cimiatene, in which was Cimiata, a strong fortress situated at the foot of the mountainous country of the Olgassys. This was used by Mithridates, surnamed Ctistes, {151} as a base of operations when he established himself as lord of Pontus; and his descendants preserved the succession down to Eupator. The last to reign over Paphlagonia was Deïotarus, the son of Castor, surnamed Philadelphus, who possessed Gangra, the royal residence of Morzeüs, which was at the same time a small town and a fortress.

150. i.e., as being divided up into several domains.

151. i.e., "Founder" of Pontus as an independent kingdom; reigned 337-302 B.C.

012.003.042

 Εὔδοξος δ' ὀρυκτοὺς ἰχθῦς ἐν Παφλαγονίᾳ λέγων ἐν ξηροῖς τόποις οὐ διορίζει τὸν τόπον, ἐν ὑγροῖς δὲ περὶ τὴν Ἀσκανίαν λίμνην φησὶ τὴν ὑπὸ Κίῳ, λέγων οὐδὲν σαφές. Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν ὅμορον τῷ Πόντῳ Παφλαγονίαν ἐκτιθέμεθα, τοῖς δὲ Παφλαγόσιν ὁμοροῦσιν οἱ Βιθυνοὶ πρὸς δύσιν, πειρασόμεθα καὶ τὰ τούτων ἐπελθεῖν· ἔπειτα λαβόντες ἀρχὴν ἄλλην ἔκ τε τούτων καὶ τῶν Παφλαγόνων τὰ ἑξῆς τούτων τὰ πρὸς νότον μέχρι τοῦ Ταύρου συνυφανοῦμεν τὰ παράλληλα τῷ Πόντῳ καὶ τῇ Καππαδοκίᾳ· τοιαύτην γάρ τινα ὑπογράφει τάξιν καὶ μερισμὸν ἡ τῶν τόπων φύσ

Eudoxus mentions fish that are "dug up" in Paphlagonia "in dry places," but he does not distinguish the place; and he says that they are dug up "in moist places round the Ascanian Lake below Cius," without saying anything clear on the subject. {152} Since I am describing the part of Paphlagonia which borders on Pontus and since the Bithynians border on the Paphlagonians towards the west, I shall try to go over this region also; and then, taking a new beginning from the countries of these people and the Paphlagonians, I shall interweave my description of their regions with that of the regions which follow these in order towards the south as far as the Taurus --the regions that ran parallel to Pontus and Paphlagonia; for some such order and division is suggested by the nature of the regions.

152. Cf. the "dug mullets" in Celtica, 4. 1. 6.

012.004.001

 τὴν δὲ Βιθυνίαν ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἀνατολῆς ὁρίζουσι Παφλαγόνες τε καὶ Μαριανδυνοὶ καὶ τῶν Ἐπικτήτων τινές, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἄρκτων ἡ Ποντικὴ θάλαττα ἡ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐκβολῶν τοῦ Σαγγαρίου μέχρι τοῦ στόματος τοῦ κατὰ Βυζάντιον καὶ Χαλκηδόνα, ἀπὸ δὲ δύσεως ἡ Προποντίς, πρὸς νότον δ' ἥ τε Μυσία καὶ ἡ ἐπίκτητος καλουμένη Φρυγία, ἡ δ' αὐτὴ καὶ Ἑλλησποντιακὴ Φρυγία καλουμένη.

Bithynia is bounded on the east by the Paphlagonians and Mariandyni and some of the Epicteti; on the north by the Pontic Sea, from the outlets of the Sangarius River to the mouth of the sea at Byzantium and Chalcedon; on the west by the Propontis; and towards the south by Mysia and by Phrygia "Epictetus", as it is called, though the same is also called "Hellespontiac" Phrygia.

012.004.002

 ταύτης δ' ἐπὶ μὲν τῷ στόματι τοῦ Πόντου Χαλκηδὼν ἵδρυται, Μεγαρέων κτίσμα, καὶ κώμη Χρυσόπολις καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν τὸ Χαλκηδόνιον, ἔχει δ' ἡ χώρα μικρὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς θαλάττης κρήνην Ἀζαριτίαν, τρέφουσαν κροκοδείλους μικρούς· ἔπειτ' ἐκδέχεται τὴν τῶν Χαλκηδονίων ᾐόνα ὁ Ἀστακηνὸς καλούμενος κόλπος, μέρος ὢν τῆς Προποντίδος, ἐν ᾧ ἡ Νικομήδεια ἔκτισται ἐπώνυμος ἑνὸς τῶν Βιθυνικῶν βασιλέων τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτήν· πολλοὶ δ' ὁμωνύμως ὠνομάσθησαν, καθάπερ Πτολεμαῖοι διὰ τὴν τοῦ πρώτου δόξαν. ἦν δ' ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ κόλπῳ καὶ Ἀστακὸς πόλις, Μεγαρέων κτίσμα καὶ Ἀθηναίων καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα Δοιδαλσοῦ, ἀφ' ἧς καὶ ὁ κόλπος ὠνομάσθη· κατεσκάφη δ' ὑπὸ Λυσιμάχου· τοὺς δ' οἰκήτορας μετήγαγεν εἰς Νικομήδειαν ὁ κτίσας αὐτήν.

In this last country, at the mouth of the Pontus, are situated Chalcedon, founded by the Megarians, and Chrysopolis, a village, and the Chalcedonian temple; and slightly above the sea the country has a spring called Azaritia, which breeds little crocodiles. Then the Chalcedonian shore is followed by the Astacene Gulf as it is called, a part of the Propontis; and it was on this gulf that Nicomedeia was founded, being named after one of the Bithynian kings, who founded it. {153} But many kings, for example the Ptolemies, were, on account of the fame of the first, given the same name. And on the gulf itself there was also a city Astacus, founded by the Megarians and Athenians and afterwards by Doedalsus; and it was after the city Astacus that the gulf was named. It was razed to the ground by Lysimachus, and its inhabitants were transferred to Nicomedeia by the founder of the latter.

153. Nicomedes I, in 264 B.C.

012.004.003

 τῷ δ' Ἀστακηνῷ κόλπος ἄλλος συνεχής ἐστιν, εἰσέχων μᾶλλον πρὸς ἀνίσχοντα ἥλιον, ἐν ᾧ Προυσιὰς ἔστιν ἡ Κίος πρότερον ὀνομασθεῖσα· κατέσκαψε δὲ τὴν Κίον Φίλιππος, ὁ Δημητρίου μὲν υἱὸς Περσέως δὲ πατήρ, ἔδωκε δὲ Προυσίᾳ τῷ Ζήλα, συγκατασκάψαντι καὶ ταύτην καὶ Μύρλειαν ἀστυγείτονα πόλιν, πλησίον δὲ καὶ Προύσης οὖσαν· ἀναλαβὼν δ' ἐκεῖνος ἐκ τῶν ἐρειπίων αὐτὰς ἐπωνόμασεν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ μὲν Προυσιάδα πόλιν τὴν Κίον, τὴν δὲ Μύρλειαν Ἀπάμειαν ἀπὸ τῆς γυναικός. οὗτος δ' ἔστιν ὁ Προυσίας ὁ καὶ Ἀννίβαν δεξάμενος ἀναχωρήσαντα δεῦρο μετὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχου ἧτταν, καὶ τῆς ἐφ' Ἑλλησπόντῳ Φρυγίας ἀναστὰς κατὰ συμβάσεις τοῖς Ἀτταλικοῖς, ἣν οἱ μὲν πρότερον ἐκάλουν μικρὰν Φρυγίαν, ἐκεῖνοι δ' ἐπίκτητον ὠνόμασαν· ὑπέρκειται δὲ τῆς Προυσιάδος ὄρος ὃ καλοῦσιν Ἀργανθώνιον. ἐνταῦθα δὲ μυθεύουσι τὸν Ὕλαν ἕνα τῶν Ἡρακλέους ἑταίρων συμπλεύσαντα ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀργοῦς αὐτῷ ἐξιόντα δὲ ἐπὶ ὑδρείαν ὑπὸ νυμφῶν ἁρπαγῆναι· Κίον δὲ καὶ τοῦτον Ἡρακλέους ἑταῖρον καὶ σύμπλουν ἐπανελθόντα ἐκ Κόλχων αὐτόθι καταμεῖναι καὶ κτίσαι τὴν πόλιν ἐπώνυμον αὐτοῦ. καὶ νῦν δ' ἔτι ἑορτή τις ἄγεται παρὰ τοῖς Προυσιεῦσιν καὶ ὀρειβασία θιασευόντων καὶ καλούντων Ὕλαν, ὡς ἂν κατὰ ζήτησιν τὴν ἐκείνου πεποιημένων τὴν ἐπὶ τὰς ὕλας ἔξοδον. πολιτευσάμενοι δὲ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους οἱ Προυσιεῖς εὐνοϊκῶς ἐλευθερίας ἔτυχον. οἱ δ' Ἀπαμεῖς ἀποικίαν ἐδέξαντο Ῥωμαίων. Προῦσα δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ Ὀλύμπῳ ἵδρυται τῷ Μυσίῳ, πόλις εὐνομουμένη, τοῖς τε Φρυξὶν ὅμορος καὶ τοῖς Μυσοῖς, κτίσμα Προυσίου τοῦ πρὸς Κροῖσον πολεμήσαντος.

Continuous with the Astacene Gulf is another gulf, which runs more nearly towards the rising sun than the former does; and on this gulf is Prusias, formerly called Cius. Cius was razed to the ground by Philip, the son of Demetrius and father of Perseus, and given by him to Prusias the son of Zelas, who had helped him raze both this city and Myrleia, which latter is a neighboring city and also is near Prusa. And Prusias restored them from their ruins and named the city Cius "Prusias" after himself and Myrleia "Apameia" after his wife. This is the Prusias who welcomed Hannibal, when the latter withdrew thither after the defeat of Antiochus, and who retired from Phrygia on the Hellespont in accordance with an agreement made with the Attalici. {154} This country was in earlier times called Lesser Phrygia, but the Attalici called it Phrygia Epictetus. {155} Above Prusias lies a mountain called Arganthonium. And here is the scene of the myth of Hylas, one of the companions of Heracles who sailed with him on the Argo, and who, when he was going out to get water, was carried off by the nymphs. And when Cius, who was also a companion of Heracles and with him on the voyage, returned from Colchis, he stayed here and founded the city which was named after him. And still to this day a kind of festival is celebrated among the Prusians, a mountain ranging festival, in which they march in procession and call Hylas, as though making their exodus to the forests in quest of him. And having shown a friendly disposition towards the Romans in the conduct of their government, the Prusians obtained freedom. Prusa is situated on the Mysian Olympus; it is a well governed city, borders on the Phrygians and the Mysians, and was founded by the Prusias who made war against Croesus. {156}

154. Kings of Pergamum.

155. i.e., "Newly acquired," or "annexed," territory.

156. Croesus is probably an error for Cyrus.

012.004.004

 διορίσαι δὲ τοὺς ὅρους χαλεπὸν τούς τε Βιθυνῶν καὶ Φρυγῶν καὶ Μυσῶν καὶ ἔτι Δολιόνων τῶν περὶ Κύζικον καὶ Μυγδόνων καὶ Τρώων· καὶ διότι μὲν εἶναι δεῖ ἕκαστον φῦλον χωρὶς ὁμολογεῖται καὶ ἐπί γε τῶν Φρυγῶν καὶ τῶν Μυσῶν καὶ παροιμιάζονται

χωρὶς τὰ Μυσῶν καὶ Φρυγῶν ὁρίσματα ,

διορίσαι δὲ χαλεπόν. αἴτιον δὲ τὸ τοὺς ἐπήλυδας βαρβάρους καὶ στρατιώτας ὄντας μὴ βεβαίως κατέχειν τὴν κρατηθεῖσαν, ἀλλὰ πλανήτας εἶναι τὸ πλέον ἐκβάλλοντας καὶ ἐκβαλλομένους. ἅπαντα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα Θρᾴκιά τις εἰκάζοι ἂν διὰ τὸ τὴν περαίαν νέμεσθαι τούτους καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ πολὺ ἐξαλλάττειν ἀλλήλων ἑκατέρους.

It is difficult to mark the boundaries between the Bithynians and the Phrygians and the Mysians, or even those between the Doliones round Cyzicus and the Mygdonians and the Trojans. And it is agreed that each tribe is "apart" from the others (in the case of the Phrygians and Mysians, at least, there is a proverb,
Apart are the boundaries of the Mysians and Phrygians),but that it is difficult to mark the boundaries between them. The cause of this is that the foreigners who went there, being barbarians and soldiers, did not hold the conquered country firmly, but for the most part were wanderers, driving people out and being driven out. One might conjecture that all these tribes were Thracian because the Thracians occupy the other side {157} and because the people on either side do not differ much from one another.

157. i.e., the European side.

012.004.005

 ὅμως δ' ἐφ' ὅσον εἰκάζειν οἷόν τε, τῆς μὲν Βιθυνίας μέσην ἄν τις θείη καὶ τῆς ἐκβολῆς τοῦ Αἰσήπου τὴν Μυσίαν, ἁπτομένην τῆς θαλάττης καὶ διήκουσαν μέχρι τοῦ Ὀλύμπου σχεδόν τἶ παντός· κύκλῳ δὲ τὴν Ἐπίκτητον κειμένην ἐν τῇ μεσογαία, θαλάττης οὐδαμοῦ ἁπτομένην διατείνουσαν δὲ μέχρι τῶν ἑῴων μερῶν τῆς Ἀσκανίας λίμνης τε καὶ χώρας· ὁμωνύμως γὰρ τῇ λίμνῃ καὶ ἡ χώρα ἐλέγετο, καὶ ἦν αὐτῆς τὸ μὲν Φρύγιον τὸ δὲ Μύσιον ἀπωτέρω δὲ τῆς Τροίας τὸ Φρύγιον. καὶ δὴ καὶ οὕτω δεκτέον τὸ παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ ὅταν φῇ

Φόρκυς δ' αὖ Φρύγας ἦγε καὶ Ἀσκάνιος θεοειδής, τῆλ' ἐξ Ἀσκανίης, 

τῆς Φρυγιακῆς, ὡς οὔσης ἐγγυτέρω ἄλλης Ἀσκανίας Μυσιακῆς τῆς πρὸς τῇ νῦν Νικαίᾳ, ἧς μέμνηται ὅταν φῇ

Πάλμυν τ' Ἀσκάνιόν τε Μόρυν θ', υἷ' Ἱπποτίωνος, Μυσῶν ἀγχεμάχων ἡγήτορα, οἵ ῥ' ἐξ Ἀσκανίης ἐριβώλακος ἦλθον ἀμοιβοί. 

οὐ θαυμαστὸν δ' εἰ τῶν Φρυγῶν εἰπών τινα ἡγεμόνα Ἀσκάνιον καὶ ἐξ Ἀσκανίας ἥκοντα, καὶ Μυσῶν τινα λέγει ἡγεμόνα Ἀσκάνιον καὶ ἐξ Ἀσκανίας ἥκοντα· πολλὴ γὰρ ἡ ὁμωνυμία παρ' αὐτῷ καὶ ἡ ἀπὸ τῶν ποταμῶν καὶ λιμνῶν καὶ χωρίων ἐπίκλησις.

But still, as far as one is able to conjecture, one might put down Mysia as situated between Bithynia and the outlet of the Aesepus River, as touching upon the sea, and as extending as far as Olympus, along almost the whole of it; and Epictetus as lying in the interior round Mysia, but nowhere touching upon the sea, and as extending to the eastern parts of the Ascanian Lake and territory; for the territory was called by the same name as the lake. And a part of this territory was Phrygian and a part Mysian, but the Phrygian part was farther away from Troy. And in fact one should thus interpret the words of the poet when he says,And Phorcys and godlike Ascanius led the Phrygians from afar, from Ascania, {158} that is, the Phrygian Ascania, {159} since his words imply that another Ascania, the Mysian, near the present Nicaea, is nearer Troy, that is, the Ascania to which the poet refers when he says,and Palmys, and Ascanius, and Morys, son of Hippotion, who had come from deep-soiled Ascania to relieve their fellows. {160} And it is not remarkable if he speaks of one Ascanius as a leader of the Phrygians and as having come from Ascania and also of another Ascanius as a leader of the Mysians and as having come from Ascania, for in Homer identity of names is of frequent occurrence, as also the surnaming of people after rivers and lakes and places.

158. Hom. Il. 2.862

159. See Leaf, Troy, p. 301.

160. Hom. Il. 13.792

012.004.006

 καὶ τὸν Αἴσηπον δὲ τῶν Μυσῶν ὅριον παραδίδωσιν αὐτὸς ὁ ποιητής· τὴν γὰρ ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰλίου παρώρειαν τῆς Τροίας καταλέξας τὴν ὑπ' Αἰνείᾳ ἣν Δαρδανίαν ἐκάλεσε, τίθησιν ἐφεξῆς πρὸς ἄρκτον καὶ τὴν Λυκίαν τὴν ὑπὸ Πανδάρῳ ἐν ᾖ ἡ Ζέλεια· καὶ φησίν

οἳ δὲ Ζέλειαν ἔναιον ὑπαὶ πόδα νείατον Ἴδης, ἀφνειοί, πίνοντες ὕδωρ μέλαν Αἰσήποιο Τρῶες. 

τῇ δὲ Ζελείᾳ ὑποπέπτωκε πρὸς θαλάττῃ ἐπίταδε τοῦ Αἰσήπου τὸ τῆς Ἀδραστείας πεδίον καὶ Τήρεια καὶ ἡ Πιτύα καὶ καθόλου ἡ νῦν Κυζικηνὴ ἡ πρὸς Πριάπῳ ἣν ἐφεξῆς καταλέγει, εἶτα ἀνακάμπτει πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ πρὸς ἕω μέρη καὶ τὰ ἐπέκεινα, ὥστε ἐμφαίνει τὴν μέχρι Αἰσήπου πέρας ἡγούμενος τῆς Τρῳάδος τὸ ἀρκτικὸν καὶ ἑῷον. ἀλλὰ μὴν μετά γε τὴν Τρῳάδα ἡ Μυσία ἐστὶ καὶ ὁ Ὄλυμπος. Ἡ μὲν οὖν παλαιὰ μνήμη τοιαύτην τινὰ ὑπαγορεύει τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν θέσιν. αἱ δὲ νῦν μεταβολαὶ τὰ πολλὰ ἐξήλλαξαν, ἄλλοτ' ἄλλων ἐπικρατούντων καὶ τὰ μὲν συγχεόντων τὰ δὲ διασπώντων. καὶ γὰρ Φρύγες ἐπεκράτησαν καὶ Μυσοὶ μετὰ τὴν Τροίας ἅλωσιν, εἶθ' ὕστερον Λυδοὶ καὶ μετ' ἐκείνων Αἰολεῖς καὶ Ἴωνες, ἔπειτα Πέρσαι καὶ Μακεδόνες, τελευταῖοι δὲ Ῥωμαῖοι, ἐφ' ὧν ἤδη καὶ τὰς διαλέκτους καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα ἀποβεβλήκασιν οἱ πλεῖστοι, γεγονότος ἑτέρου τινὸς μερισμοῦ τῆς χώρας, οὗ μᾶλλον φροντίσαι δεῖ τὰ νῦν οἷ' ἔστι λέγοντας, τῇ δὲ ἀρχαιολογίᾳ μετρίως προσέχοντας.

And the poet himself gives the Aesepus as a boundary of the Mysians, for after naming the foothills of Troy above Ilium that were subject to Aeneas, which he calls Dardania, he puts down Lycia as next towards the north, the country that was subject to Pandarus, in which Zeleia was situated; and he says,and they that dwelt in Zeleia 'neath the nethermost foot of Mt. Ida, wealthy men, Trojans, who drink the dark water of the Aesepus. {161} Below Zeleia, near the sea, and on this side of the Aesepus, are the plain of Adrasteia, Mt. Tereia, and Pitya (that is, speaking generally, the present Cyzicene near Priapus), which the poet names next after Zeleia; {162} and then he returns to the parts towards the east and those on the far side of the Aesepus, by which he indicates that he regards the country as far as the Aesepus as the northerly and easterly limit of the Troad. Assuredly, however, Mysia and Olympus come after the Troad. Now ancient tradition suggests some such position of the tribes as this, but the present differences are the result of numerous changes, since different rulers have been in control at different times, and have confounded together some tribes and sundered others. For both the Phrygians and the Mysians had the mastery after the capture of Troy; and then later the Lydians; and after them the Aeolians and the Ionians; and then the Persians and the Macedonians; and lastly the Romans, under whose reign most of the peoples have already lost both their dialects and their names, since a different partition of the country has been made. But it is better for me to consider this matter when I describe the conditions as they now are, {163} at the same time giving proper attention to conditions as they were in antiquity.

161. Hom. Il. 2.824

162. Hom. Il. 2.828.

163. 12. 8. 7.

012.004.007

 ἐν δὲ τῇ μεσογαίᾳ τῆς Βιθυνίας τό τε Βιθύνιον ἔστιν ὑπερκείμενον τοῦ Τιείου καὶ ἔχον τὴν περὶ Σάλωνα χώραν ἀρίστην βουβοσίοις, ὅθεν ἐστὶν ὁ Σαλωνίτης τυρός, καὶ Νίκαια ἡ μητρόπολις τῆς Βιθυνίας ἐπὶ τῇ Ἀσκανίᾳ λίμνῃ περίκειται δὲ κύκλῳ πεδίον μέγα καὶ σφόδρα εὔδαιμον, οὐ πάνυ δὲ ὑγιεινὸν τοῦ θέρους , κτίσμα Ἀντιγόνου μὲν πρῶτον τοῦ Φιλίππου, ὃς αὐτὴν Ἀντιγόνειαν προσεῖπεν, εἶτα Λυσιμάχου, ὃς ἀπὸ τῆς γυναικὸς μετωνόμασε Νίκαιαν· ἦν δ' αὕτη θυγάτηρ Ἀντιπάτρου. ἔστι δὲ τῆς πόλεως ἑκκαιδεκαστάδιος ὁ περίβολος ἐν τετραγώνῳ σχήματι· ἔστι δὲ καὶ τετράπυλος ἐν πεδίῳ κείμενος ἐρρυμοτομημένος πρὸς ὀρθὰς γωνίας, ὥστ' ἀφ' ἑνὸς λίθου κατὰ μέσον ἱδρυμένου τὸ γυμνάσιον τὰς τέτταρας ὁρᾶσθαι πύλας. μικρὸν δ' ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἀσκανίας λίμνης Ὀτροία πολίχνη, πρὸς τοῖς ὅροις ἤδη τῆς Βιθυνίας τοῖς πρὸς ἕω· εἰκάζουσι δ' ἀπὸ Ὀτρέως Ὀτροίαν καλεῖσθαι.

In the interior of Bithynia are, not only Bithynium, which is situated above Tieium and holds the territory round Salon, where is the best pasturage for cattle and whence comes the Salonian cheese, but also Nicaea, the metropolis of Bithynia, situated on the Ascanian Lake, which is surrounded by a plain that is large and very fertile but not at all healthful in summer. Nicaea was first founded by Antigonus {164} the son of Philip, who called it Antigonia, and then by Lysimachus, who changed its name to that of Nicaea his wife. She was the daughter of Antipater. {165} The city is sixteen stadia in circuit and is quadrangular in shape; it is situated in a plain, and has four gates; and its streets are cut at right angles, so that the four gates can be seen from one stone which is set up in the middle of the gymnasium. Slightly above the Ascanian Lake is the town Otroea, situated just on the borders of Bithynia towards the east. It is surmised that Otroea was so named after Otreus.

164. King of Asia; defeated by Lysimachus at the battle of Ipsus in Phrygia (301 B.C.), and fell in that battle in his 81st year (Diod. Sic. 20.46-86).

165. Appointed regent of Macedonia by Alexander in 334 B.C.

012.004.008

 ὅτι δ' ἦν κατοικία Μυσῶν ἡ Βιθυνία πρῶτον μαρτυρήσει Σκύλαξ ὁ Καρυανδεὺς φήσας περιοικεῖν τὴν Ἀσκανίαν λίμνην Φρύγας καὶ Μυσούς, ἔπειτα Διονύσιος ὁ τὰς κτίσεις συγγράψας, ὃς τὰ κατὰ Χαλκηδόνα καὶ Βυζάντιον στενά, ἃ νῦν Θρᾴκιος Βόσπορος καλεῖται, πρότερόν φησι Μύσιον Βόσπορον προσαγορεύεσθαι· τοῦτο δ' ἄν τις καὶ τοῦ Θρᾷκας εἶναι τοὺς Μυσοὺς μαρτύριον θείη· ὅ τε Εὐφορίων

Μυσοῖο παρ' ὕδασιν Ἀσκανίοιο

λέγων, καὶ ὁ Αἰτωλὸς Ἀλέξανδρος

οἳ καὶ ἐπ' Ἀσκανίων δώματ' ἔχουσι ῥοῶν λίμνης Ἀσκανίης ἐπὶ χείλεσιν, ἔνθα Δολίων υἱὸς Σιληνοῦ νάσσατο καὶ Μελίης

τὸ αὐτὸ ἐκμαρτυροῦσιν, οὐδαμοῦ τῆς Ἀσκανίας λίμνης εὑρισκομένης ἀλλ' ἐνταῦθα μόνον.

That Bithynia was a settlement of the Mysians will first be testified by Scylax the Caryandian, {166} who says that Phrygians and Mysians lived round the Ascanian Lake; and next by the Dionysius {167} who wrote on "The Foundings" of cities, who says that the strait at Chalcedon and Byzantium, now called the Thracian Bosporus, was in earlier times called the Mysian Bosporus. And this might also be set down as an evidence that the Mysians were Thracians. Further, when Euphorion {168} says,beside the waters of the Mysian Ascanius,and when Alexander the Aetolian says,who have their homes on the Ascanian streams, on the lips of the Ascanian Lake, where dwelt Dolion the son of Silenus and Melia, {169} they bear witness to the same thing, since the Ascanian Lake is nowhere to be found but here alone.

166. This Scylax was sent by Darius Hystaspis on a voyage of exploration down the Indus, and did not return for two and a half years (Hdt. 4.44).

167. Dionysius of Chalcis in Euboea.

168. See Dictionary in Vol. IV.

169. Passage again cited in 14. 5. 29.

012.004.009

 ἄνδρες δ' ἀξιόλογοι κατὰ παιδείαν γεγόνασιν ἐν τῇ Βιθυνίᾳ Ξενοκράτης τε ὁ φιλόσοφος καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ διαλεκτικὸς καὶ Ἵππαρχος καὶ Θεοδόσιος καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ μαθηματικοὶ Κλεοχάρης τε ῥήτωρ ὅ τἐ Μυρλεανὸς Ἀσκληπιάδης γραμματικὸς ἰατρός τἐ ὁ Προυσιεύς.

Bithynia has produced men notable for their learning: Xenocrates the philosopher, Dionysius the dialectician, Hipparchus, {170} Theodosius and his sons the mathematicians, and also Cleochares the rhetorician of Myrleia and Asclepiades {171} the physician of Prusa.

170. See Dictionary in Vol. I.

171. The friend of Crassus; lived at the beginning of the first century B.C.

012.004.010

 πρὸς νότον δ' εἰσὶ τοῖς Βιθυνοῖς οἱ περὶ τὸν Ὄλυμπον Μυσοὶ οὓς Ὀλυμπηνοὺς καλοῦσί τινες, οἱ δ' Ἑλλησποντίους καὶ ἡ ἐφ' Ἑλλησπόντῳ Φρυγία, τοῖς δὲ Παφλαγόσι Γαλάται· ἀμφοτέρων τε τούτων ἔτι πρὸς νότον ἡ μεγάλη Φρυγία καὶ Λυκαονία μέχρι τοῦ Ταύρου τοῦ Κιλικίου καὶ τοῦ Πισιδικοῦ. ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰ τῇ Παφλαγονίᾳ συνεχῆ παράκειται τῷ Πόντῳ καὶ τῇ Καππαδοκίᾳ καὶ τοῖς ἤδη περιωδευμένοις ἔθνεσιν, οἰκεῖον ἂν εἴη τὰ τούτοις γειτονοῦντα μέρη προσαποδοῦναι πρῶτον, ἔπειτα τοὺς ἑξῆς τόπους παραδεῖξαι.

To the south of the Bithynians are the Mysians round Olympus (who by some are called the Olympeni and by others the Hellespontii) and the Hellespontian Phrygia; and to the south of the Paphlagonians are the Galatae; and still to the south of these two is Greater Phrygia, as also Lycaonia, extending as far as the Cilician and the Pisidian Taurus. But since the region continuous with Paphlagonia is adjacent to Pontus and Cappadocia and the tribes which I have already described, it might be appropriate for me first to give an account of the parts in the neighborhood of these and then set forth a description of the places that come next thereafter.

012.005.001

 πρὸς νότον τοίνυν εἰσὶ τοῖς Παφλαγόσι Γαλάται· τούτων δ' ἐστὶν ἔθνη τρία, δύο μὲν τῶν ἡγεμόνων ἐπώνυμα, Τροκμοὶ καὶ Τολιστοβώγιοι, τὸ τρίτον δ' ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐν Κελτικῇ ἔθνους Τεκτόσαγες. κατέσχον δὲ τὴν χώραν ταύτην οἱ Γαλάται πλανηθέντες πολὺν χρόνον καὶ καταδραμόντες τὴν ὑπὸ τοῖς Ἀτταλικοῖς βασιλεῦσι χώραν καὶ τοῖς Βιθυνοῖς, ἕως παρ' ἑκόντων ἔλαβον τὴν νῦν Γαλατίαν καὶ Γαλλογραικίαν λεγομένην. ἀρχηγὸς δὲ δοκεῖ μάλιστα τῆς περαιώσεως τῆς εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν γενέσθαι Λεοννόριος. τριῶν δὲ ὄντων ἐθνῶν ὁμογλώττων καὶ κατ' ἄλλο οὐδὲν ἐξηλλαγμένων, ἕκαστον διελόντες εἰς τέτταρας μερίδας τετραρχίαν ἑκάστην ἐκάλεσαν, τετράρχην ἔχουσαν ἴδιον καὶ δικαστὴν ἕνα καὶ στρατοφύλακα ἕνα ὑπὸ τῷ τετράρχῃ τεταγμένους, ὑποστρατοφύλακας δὲ δύο. ἡ δὲ τῶν δώδεκα τετραρχῶν βουλὴ ἄνδρες ἦσαν τριακόσιοι, συνήγοντο δὲ εἰς τὸν καλούμενον Δρυνέμετον. τὰ μὲν οὖν φονικὰ ἡ βουλὴ ἔκρινε, τὰ δὲ ἄλλα οἱ τετράρχαι καὶ οἱ δικασταί. πάλαι μὲν οὖν ἦν τοιαύτη τις ἡ διάταξις, καθ' ἡμᾶς δὲ εἰς τρεῖς, εἶτ' εἰς δύο ἡγεμόνας, εἶτα εἰς ἕνα ἧκεν ἡ δυναστεία, εἰς Δηιόταρον, εἶτα ἐκεῖνον διεδέξατο Ἀμύντας· νῦν δ' ἔχουσι Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ ταύτην καὶ τὴν ὑπὸ τῷ Ἀμύντᾳ γενομένην πᾶσαν εἰς μίαν συναγαγόντες ἐπαρχίαν.

The Galatians, then, are to the south of the Paphlagonians. And of these there are three tribes; two of them, the Trocmi and the Tolistobogii, are named after their leaders, whereas the third, the Tectosages, is named after the tribe in Celtica. {172} This country was occupied by the Galatae after they had wandered about for a long time, and after they had overrun the country that was subject to the Attalic and the Bithynian kings, until by voluntary cession they received the present Galatia, or Gallo-Graecia, as it is called. Leonnorius is generally reputed to have been the chief leader of their expedition across to Asia. The three tribes spoke the same language and differed from each other in no respect; and each was divided into four portions which were called tetrarchies, each tetrarchy having its own tetrarch, and also one judge and one military commander, both subject to the tetrarch, and two subordinate commanders. The Council of the twelve tetrarchs consisted of three hundred men, who assembled at Drynemetum, as it was called. Now the Council passed judgment upon murder cases, but the tetrarchs and the judges upon all others. Such, then, was the organization of Galatia long ago, but in my time the power has passed to three rulers, then to two; and then to one, Deïotarus, and then to Amyntas, who succeeded him. But at the present time the Romans possess both this country and the whole of the country that became subject to Amyntas, having united them into one province. {173}

172. See 4. 1. 13.

173. 25 B.C.

012.005.002

 ἔχουσι δὲ οἱ μὲν Τροκμοὶ τὰ πρὸς τῷ Πόντῳ καὶ τῇ Καππαδοκίᾳ· ταῦτα δ' ἐστὶ τὰ κράτιστα ὧν νέμονται Γαλάται· φρούρια δ' αὐτοῖς τετείχισται τρία, Τάουιον, ἐμπόριον τῶν ταύτῃ, ὅπου ὁ τοῦ Διὸς κολοσσὸς χαλκοῦς καὶ τέμενος αὐτοῦ ἄσυλον, καὶ Μιθριδάτιον, ὃ ἔδωκε Πομπήιος Βογοδιατάρῳ τῆς Ποντικῆς βασιλείας ἀφορίσας, τρίτον δέ πω Δανάλα, ὅπου τὸν σύλλογον ἐποιήσαντο Πομπήιός τε καὶ Λεύκολλος, ὁ μὲν ἥκων ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ πολέμου διαδοχὴν ὁ δὲ παραδιδοὺς τὴν ἐξουσίαν καὶ ἀπαίρων ἐπὶ τὸν θρίαμβον. Τροκμοὶ μὲν δὴ ταῦτ' ἔχουσι τὰ μέρη, Τεκτόσαγες δὲ τὰ πρὸς τῇ μεγάλῃ Φρυγίᾳ τῇ κατὰ Πεσσινοῦντα καὶ Ὀρκαόρκους· τούτων δ' ἦν φρούριον Ἄγκυρα ὁμώνυμος τῇ πρὸς Λυδίᾳ περὶ Βλαῦδον πολίχνῃ Φρυγιακῇ. Τολιστοβώγιοι δὲ ὅμοροι Βιθυνοῖς εἰσι καὶ τῇ Ἐπικτήτῳ καλουμένῃ Φρυγίᾳ· φρούρια δ' αὐτῶν ἐστι τό τε Βλούκιον καὶ τὸ Πήιον, ὧν τὸ μὲν ἦν βασίλειον Δηιοτάρου, τὸ δὲ γαζοφυλάκιον.

The Trocmi possess the parts near Pontus and Cappadocia. These are the most powerful of the parts occupied by the Galatians. They have three walled garrisons: Tavium, the emporium of the people in that part of the country, where are the colossal statue of Zeus in bronze and his sacred precinct, a place of refuge; and Mithridatium, which Pompey gave to Bogodiatarus, having separated it from the kingdom of Pontus; and third, Danala, where Pompey and Leucullus had their conference, Pompey coming there as successor of Leucullus in the command of the war, and Leucullus giving over to Pompey his authority and leaving the country to celebrate his triumph. The Trocmi, then, possess these parts, but the Tectosages the parts near Greater Phrygia in the neighborhood of Pessinus and Orcaorci. To the Tectosages belonged the fortress Ancyra, which bore the same name as the Phrygian town situated toward Lydia in the neighborhood of Blaudus. And the Tolistobogii border on the Bithynians and Phrygia "Epictetus" as it is called. Their fortresses are Blucium and Peïum, the former of which was the royal residence of Deïotarus and the latter the place where he kept his treasures.

012.005.003

 Πεσσινοῦς δ' ἐστὶν ἐμπόριον τῶν ταύτῃ μέγιστον, ἱερὸν ἔχον τῆς μητρὸς τῶν θεῶν σεβασμοῦ μεγάλου τυγχάνον· καλοῦσι δ' αὐτὴν Ἄγδιστιν. οἱ δ' ἱερεῖς τὸ παλαιὸν μὲν δυνάσται τινὲς ἦσαν, ἱερωσύνην καρπούμενοι μεγάλην, νυνὶ δὲ τούτων μὲν αἱ τιμαὶ πολὺ μεμείωνται, τὸ δὲ ἐμπόριον συμμένει· κατεσκεύασται δ' ὑπὸ τῶν Ἀτταλικῶν βασιλέων ἱεροπρεπῶς τὸ τέμενος ναῷ τε καὶ στοαῖς λευκολίθοις· ἐπιφανὲς δ' ἐποίησαν Ῥωμαῖοι τὸ ἱερόν, ἀφίδρυμα ἐνθένδε τῆς θεοῦ μεταπεμψάμενοι κατὰ τοὺς τῆς Σιβύλλης χρησμούς, καθάπερ καὶ τοῦ Ἀσκληπιοῦ τοῦ ἐν Ἐπιδαύρῳ. ἔστι δὲ καὶ ὄρος ὑπερκείμενον τῆς πόλεως τὸ Δίνδυμον, ἀφ' οὗ ἡ Δινδυμηνή, καθάπερ ἀπὸ τῶν Κυβέλων ἡ Κυβέλη. πλησίον δὲ καὶ ὁ Σαγγάριος ποταμὸς ποιεῖται τὴν ῥύσιν· ἐπὶ δὲ τούτῳ τὰ παλαιὰ τῶν Φρυγῶν οἰκητήρια Μίδου καὶ ἔτι πρότερον Γορδίου καὶ ἄλλων τινῶν, οὐδ' ἴχνη σώζοντα πόλεων, ἀλλὰ κῶμαι μικρῷ μείζους τῶν ἄλλων, οἷόν ἐστι τὸ Γόρδιον καὶ Γορβεοῦς, τὸ τοῦ Κάστορος βασίλειον τοῦ Σαωκονδάρου, ἐν ᾧ γαμβρὸν ὄντα τοῦτον ἀπέσφαξε Δηιόταρος καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ· τὸ δὲ φρούριον κατέσπασε καὶ διελυμήνατο τὸ πλεῖστον τῆς κατοικίας.

Pessinus is the greatest of the emporiums in that part of the world, containing a temple of the Mother of the gods, which is an object of great veneration. They call her Agdistis. The priests were in ancient times potentates, I might call them, who reaped the fruits of a great priesthood, but at present the prerogatives of these have been much reduced, although the emporium still endures. The sacred precinct has been built up by the Attalic kings in a manner befitting a holy place, with a sanctuary and also with porticos of white marble. The Romans made the temple famous when, in accordance with oracles of the Sibyl, they sent for the statue of the goddess there, just as they did in the case of that of Asclepius at Epidaurus. There is also a mountain situated above the city, Dindymum, after which the country Dindymene was named, just as Cybele was named after Cybela. Near by, also, flows the Sangarius River; and on this river are the ancient habitations of the Phrygians, of Midas, and of Gordius, who lived even before his time, and of certain others,--habitations which preserve not even traces of cities, but are only villages slightly larger than the others, for instance, Gordium and Gorbeus, the royal residence of Castor the son of Saocondarius, where Deïotarus, Castor's father-in-law, slew him and his own daughter. And he pulled down the fortress and ruined most of the settlement.

012.005.004

 μετὰ δὲ τὴν Γαλατίαν πρὸς νότον ἥ τε λίμνη ἐστὶν ἡ Τάττα, παρακειμένη τῇ μεγάλῃ Καππαδοκίᾳ τῇ κατὰ τοὺς Μοριμηνούς, μέρος δ' οὖσα τῆς μεγάλης Φρυγίας, καὶ ἡ συνεχὴς ταύτῃ μέχρι τοῦ Ταύρου, ἧς τὴν πλείστην Ἀμύντας εἶχεν. ἡ μὲν οὖν Τάττα ἁλοπήγιόν ἐστιν αὐτοφυές, οὕτω δὲ περιπήττεται ῥᾳδίως τὸ ὕδωρ παντὶ τῷ βαπτισθέντι εἰς αὐτὸ ὥστε στεφάνους ἁλῶν ἀνέλκουσιν, ἐπειδὰν καθῶσι κύκλον σχοίνινον, τά τε ὄρνεα ἁλίσκεται τὰ προσαψάμενα τῷ πτερώματι τοῦ ὕδατος παραχρῆμα πίπτοντα διὰ τὴν περίπηξιν τῶν ἁλῶν.

After Galatia towards the south are situated Lake Tatta, which lies alongside Greater Cappadocia near Morimene but is a part of Greater Phrygia, and the country continuous with this lake and extending as far as the Taurus, most of which was held by Amyntas. Now lake Tatta is a natural salt-pan; and the water so easily congeals round everything that is immersed in it, that when people let down into it rings made of rope they draw up wreaths of salt, and that, on account of the congealing of the salt, the birds which touch the water with their wings fall on the spot and are thus caught.

012.006.001

 ἥ τε δὴ Τάττα τοιαύτἦ ἐστί, καὶ τὰ περὶ Ὀρκαόρκους καὶ Πιτνισσὸν καὶ τὰ τῶν Λυκαόνων ὀροπέδια ψυχρὰ καὶ ψιλὰ καὶ ὀναγρόβοτα, ὑδάτων δὲ σπάνις πολλή· ὅπου δὲ καὶ εὑρεῖν δυνατόν, βαθύτατα φρέατα τῶν πάντων, καθάπερ ἐν Σοάτροις, ὅπου καὶ πιπράσκεται τὸ ὕδωρ ἔστι δὲ κωμόπολις Γαρσαούρων πλησίον · ὅμως δὲ καίπερ ἄνυδρος οὖσα ἡ χώρα πρόβατα ἐκτρέφει θαυμαστῶς, τραχείας δὲ ἐρέας, καί τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν τούτων μεγίστους πλούτους ἐκτήσαντο· Ἀμύντας δ' ὑπὲρ τριακοσίας ἔσχε ποίμνας ἐν τοῖς τόποις τούτοις. εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ λίμναι, Κάραλις μὲν ἡ μείζων ἡ δ' ἐλάττων Τρωγῖτις. ἐνταῦθα δέ που καὶ τὸ Ἰκόνιον ἔστι, πολίχνιον εὖ συνῳκισμένον καὶ χώραν εὐτυχεστέραν ἔχον τῆς λεχθείσης ὀναγροβότου· τοῦτο δ' εἶχε Πολέμων. πλησιάζει δ' ἤδη τούτοις τοῖς τόποις ὁ Ταῦρος ὁ τὴν Καππαδοκίαν ὁρίζων καὶ τὴν Λυκαονίαν πρὸς τοὺς ὑπερκειμένους Κίλικας τοὺς Τραχειώτας. Λυκαόνων τε καὶ Καππαδόκων ὅριόν ἐστι τὸ μεταξὺ Κοροπασσοῦ κώμης Λυκαόνων, καὶ Γαρσαούρων πολιχνίου Καππαδόκων· ἔστι δὲ τὸ μεταξὺ διάστημα τῶν φρουρίων τούτων ἑκατὸν εἴκοσί που στάδιοι.

Such, then, is Tatta. And the regions round Orcaorci and Pitnissus, as also the plateaus of the Lycaonians, are cold, bare of trees, and grazed by wild asses, though there is a great scarcity of water; and even where it is possible to find water, then wells are the deepest in the world, just as in Soatra, where the water is actually sold (this is a village-city near Garsaüra). But still, although the country is unwatered, {174} it is remarkably productive of sheep; but the wool is coarse, and yet some persons have acquired very great wealth from this alone. Amyntas had over three hundred flocks in this region. There are also two lakes in this region, the larger being Lake Coralis and the smaller Lake Trogitis. In this neighborhood is also Iconium, a town that is well settled and has a more prosperous territory than the above-mentioned ass-grazing country. This place was held by Polemon. Here the region in question is near the Taurus, which separates Cappadocia and Lycaonia from Cilicia Tracheia, {175} which last lies above that region. The boundary between the Lycaonians and the Cappadocians lies between Coropassus, a village of the Lycaonians,and Garsaüra, a town of the Cappidocians. The distance between these strongholds is about one hundred and twenty stadia.

174. i.e., by streams.

175. See 14. 5. 1.

012.006.002

 τῆς δὲ Λυκαονίας ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ Ἰσαυρικὴ πρὸς αὐτῷ τῷ Ταύρῳ ἡ τὰ Ἴσαυρα ἔχουσα κώμας δύο ὁμωνύμους, τὴν μὲν παλαιὰν καλουμένην, τὴν δὲ νέαν, εὐερκῆ· ὑπήκοοι δ' ἦσαν ταύταις καὶ ἄλλαι κῶμαι συχναί, λῃστῶν δ' ἅπασαι κατοικίαι. παρέσχον δὲ καὶ Ῥωμαίοις πράγματα καὶ τῷ Ἰσαυρικῷ προσαγορευθέντι Πουβλίῳ Σερβιλίῳ, ὃν ἡμεῖς εἴδομεν, ὃς καὶ ταῦτα ὑπέταξε Ῥωμαίοις καὶ τὰ πολλὰ τῶν πειρατῶν ἐρύματα ἐξεῖλε τὰ ἐπὶ τῇ θαλάττῃ.

To Lycaonia belongs also Isaurice, near the Taurus itself, which has the two lsauras, villages bearing the same name, one of which is called Old lsaura, and the other New Isaura, which is well-fortified. Numerous other villages were subject to these, and they all were settlements of robbers. They were a source of much trouble to the Romans and in particular to Publius Servilius, surnamed Isauricus, with whom I was acquainted; he subjected these places to the Romans and also destroyed most of the strongholds of the pirates that were situated on the sea.

012.006.003

 τῆς δ' Ἰσαυρικῆς ἔστιν ἐν πλευραῖς ἡ Δέρβη, μάλιστα τῇ Καππαδοκίᾳ ἐπιπεφυκὸς τοῦ Ἀντιπάτρου τυραννεῖον τοῦ Δερβήτου· τοῦ δ' ἦν καὶ τὰ Λάρανδα· ἐφ' ἡμῶν δὲ καὶ τὰ Ἴσαυρα καὶ τὴν Δέρβην Ἀμύντας εἶχεν, ἐπιθέμενος τῷ Δερβήτῃ καὶ ἀνελὼν αὐτόν, τὰ δ' Ἴσαυρα παρὰ τῶν Ῥωμαίων λαβών· καὶ δὴ βασίλειον ἑαυτῷ κατεσκεύαζεν ἐνταῦθα, τὴν παλαιὰν Ἴσαυραν ἀνατρέψας. ἐν δὲ τῷ αὐτῷ χωρίῳ καινὸν τεῖχος οἰκοδομῶν οὐκ ἔφθη συντελέσας, ἀλλὰ διέφθειραν αὐτὸν οἱ Κίλικες ἐμβαλόντα εἰς τοὺς Ὁμοναδεῖς καὶ ἐξ ἐνέδρας ληφθέντα.

On the side of Isaurice lies Derbe, which lies closer to Cappadocia than to any other country and was the royal seat of the tyrant Antipater Derbetes. He also possessed Laranda. But in my time Derbe and also the two lsauras have been held by Amyntas, {176} who attacked and killed Derbetes, although he received Isaura from the Romans. And, indeed, after destroying the Old Isaura, he built for himself a royal residence there. And though he was building a new wall in the same place, he did not live to complete it, but was killed by the Cilicians, when he was invading the country of the Homonadeis and was captured by ambuscade.

176. The Galatian Amyntas who fought with Antony against Augustus at the battle of Actium (31 B.C.).

012.006.004

 τὴν γὰρ Ἀντιόχειαν ἔχων τὴν πρὸς τῇ Πισιδίᾳ μέχρι Ἀπολλωνιάδος τῆς πρὸς Ἀπαμείᾳ τῇ Κιβωτῷ καὶ τῆς Παρωρείου τινὰ καὶ τὴν Λυκαονίαν ἐπειρᾶτο τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ Ταύρου κατατρέχοντας Κίλικας καὶ Πισίδας τὴν χώραν ταύτην Φρυγῶν οὖσαν ἐξαιρεῖν, καὶ πολλὰ χωρία ἐξεῖλεν ἀπόρθητα πρότερον ὄντα, ὧν καὶ Κρῆμνα· τὸ δὲ Σανδάλιον οὐδ' ἐνεχείρησε βίᾳ προσάγεσθαι, μεταξὺ κείμενον τῆς τε Κρήμνης καὶ Σαγαλασσοῦ.

For, being in possession of the Antiocheia near Pisidia and of the country as far as the Apollonias near Apameia Cibotus and of certain parts of the country alongside the mountain, and of Lycaonia, he was trying to exterminate the Cilicians and the Pisidians, who from the Taurus were overrunning this country, which belonged to the Phrygians and the Cilicians; and he captured many places which previously had been impregnable, among which was Cremna. However, he did not even try to win Sandalium by force, which is situated between Cremna and Sagalassus.

012.006.005

 τὴν μὲν οὖν Κρῆμναν ἄποικοι Ῥωμαίων ἔχουσιν, ἡ Σαγαλασσὸς δ' ἐστὶν ὑπὸ τῷ αὐτῷ ἡγεμόνι τῶν Ῥωμαίων ὑφ' ᾧ καὶ ἡ Ἀμύντου βασιλεία πᾶσα· διέχει δ' Ἀπαμείας ἡμέρας ὁδόν, κατάβασιν ἔχουσα σχεδόν τι καὶ τριάκοντα σταδίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐρύματος· καλοῦσι δ' αὐτὴν καὶ Σελγησσόν· ταύτην δὲ τὴν πόλιν καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος εἷλεν. ὁ δ' οὖν Ἀμύντας τὴν μὲν Κρῆμναν εἷλεν, εἰς δὲ τοὺς Ὁμοναδέας παρελθών, οἳ ἐνομίζοντο ἀληπτότατοι, καὶ καταστὰς ἤδη κύριος τῶν πλείστων χωρίων ἀνελὼν καὶ τὸν τύραννον αὐτῶν ἐξ ἀπάτης ἐλήφθη διὰ τῆς τοῦ τυράννου γυναικός. καὶ τοῦτον μὲν ἐκεῖνοι διέφθειραν, ἐκείνους δὲ Κυρίνιος ἐξεπόρθησε λιμῷ καὶ τετρακισχιλίους ἄνδρας ἐζώγρησε καὶ συνῴκισεν εἰς τὰς ἐγγὺς πόλεις, τὴν δὲ χώραν ἀπέλιπεν ἔρημον τῶν ἐν ἀκμῇ. ἔστι δὲ ἐν ὑψηλοῖς τοῦ Ταύρου μέρεσι, κρημνοῖς ἀποτόμοις σφόδρα καὶ τὸ πλέον ἀβάτοις, ἐν μέσῳ κοῖλον καὶ εὔγεων πεδίον εἰς αὐλῶνας πλείους διῃρημένον· τοῦτο δὲ γεωργοῦντες ᾤκουν ἐν ταῖς ὑπερκειμέναις ὀφρύσιν ἢ σπηλαίοις, τὰ πολλὰ δ' ἔνοπλοι ἦσαν καὶ κατέτρεχον τὴν ἀλλοτρίαν ἔχοντες ὄρη τειχίζοντα τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν.

Now Cremna is occupied by Roman colonists and Sagalassus is subject to the same Roman governor to whom the whole kingdom of Amyntas was subject. It is a day's journey distant from Apameia, having a descent of about thirty stadia from the fortress. It is also called Selgessus; this city was also captured by Alexander. Now Amyntas captured Cremna, and, passing into the country of the Homonadeis, who were considered too strong to capture, and having now established himself as master of most of the places, having even slain their tyrant, was caught by treachery through the artifice of the tyrant's wife. And he was put to death by those people, but Cyrinius {177} overthrew the inhabitants by starving them, and captured alive four thousand men and settled them in the neighboring cities, leaving the country destitute of all its men who were in the prime of life. In the midst of the heights of the Taurus, which are very steep and for the most part impassable, there is a hollow and fertile plain which is divided into several valleys. But though the people tilled this plain, they lived on the overhanging brows of the mountains or in caves. They were armed for the most part and were wont to overrun the country of others, having mountains that served as walls about their country.

177. Sulpicius Quirinus, governor of Syria.

012.007.001

 συναφεῖς δ' εἰσὶ τούτοις οἵ τε ἄλλοι Πισίδαι καὶ οἱ Σελγεῖς, οἵπερ εἰσὶν ἀξιολογώτατοι τῶν Πισιδῶν. τὸ μὲν οὖν πλέον αὐτῶν μέρος τὰς ἀκρωρείας τοῦ Ταύρου κατέχει, τινὲς δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ Σίδης καὶ Ἀσπένδου Παμφυλικῶν πόλεων κατέχουσι γεώλοφα χωρία ἐλαιόφυτα πάντα, τὰ δ' ὑπὲρ τούτων ἤδη ὀρεινά, Κατεννεῖς ὅμοροι Σελγεῦσι καὶ Ὁμοναδεῦσι, Σαγαλασσεῖς δ' ἐπὶ τὰ ἐντὸς τὰ πρὸς τῇ Μιλυάδι.

Contiguous to these are the Pisidians, and in particular the Selgeis, who are the most notable of the Pisidians. Now the greater part of them occupy the summits of the Taurus, but some, situated above Side and Aspendus, Pamphylian cities, occupy hilly places, everywhere planted with olive-trees; and the region above this (we are now in the mountains) is occupied by the Catenneis, whose country borders on that of the Selgeis and the Homonadeis; but the Sagalasseis occupy the region this side the Taurus that faces Milyas.

012.007.002

 φησὶ δ' Ἀρτεμίδωρος τῶν Πισιδῶν πόλεις εἶναι Σέλγην Σαγαλασσὸν Πετνηλισσὸν Ἄδαδα Τυμβριάδα Κρῆμναν Πιτυασσὸν Ἄμβλαδα Ἀνάβουρα Σίνδα Ἀαρασσὸν Ταρβασσὸν Τερμησσόν· τούτων δ' οἱ μέν εἰσι τελέως ὀρεινοί, οἱ δὲ καὶ μέχρι τῶν ὑπωρειῶν καθήκοντες ἐφ' ἑκάτερα, ἐπί τε τὴν Παμφυλίαν καὶ τὴν Μιλυάδα, Φρυξὶ καὶ Λυδοῖς καὶ Καρσὶν ὅμοροι, πᾶσιν εἰρηνικοῖς ἔθνεσι καίπερ προσβόρροις οὖσιν. οἱ δὲ Πάμφυλοι πολὺ τοῦ Κιλικίου φύλου μετέχοντες οὐ τελέως ἀφεῖνται τῶν λῃστρικῶν ἔργων, οὐδὲ τοὺς ὁμόρους ἐῶσι καθ' ἡσυχίαν ζῆν καίπερ τὰ νότια μέρη τῆς ὑπωρείας τοῦ Ταύρου κατέχοντες. εἰσὶ δὲ τοῖς Φρυξὶν ὅμοροι καὶ τῇ Καρίᾳ Τάβαι καὶ Σίνδα καὶ Ἄμβλαδα, ὅθεν καὶ ὁ Ἀμβλαδεὺς οἶνος ἐκφέρεται πρὸς διαίτας ἰατρικὰς ἐπιτήδειος.

Artemidorus says that the cities of the Pisidians are Selge, Sagalassus, Petnelissus, Adada, Tymbriada, Cremna, Pityassus, Amblada, Anabura, Sinda, Aarassus, Tarbassus, and Termessus. Of these, some are entirely in the mountains, while others extend even as far as the foot-hills on either side, to both Pamphylia and Milyas, and border on the Phrygians and the Lydians and the Carians, which are all peaceable tribes, although they are situated towards the north. But the Pamphylians, who share much in the traits of the Cilician stock of people, do not wholly abstain from the business of piracy, nor yet do they allow the peoples on their borders to live in peace, although they occupy the southern parts of the foot-hills of the Taurus. And on the borders of the Phrygians and Caria are situated Tabae and Sinda, and also Amblada, whence is exported the Ambladian wine, which is suitable for use in medicinal diets.

012.007.003

 τῶν δ' οὖν ὀρεινῶν οὓς εἶπον Πισιδῶν οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι κατὰ τυραννίδας μεμερισμένοι, καθάπερ οἱ Κίλικες, λῃστρικῶς ἤσκηνται· φασὶ δ' αὐτοῖς τῶν Λελέγων συγκαταμιχθῆναι τινὰς τὸ παλαιόν, πλάνητας ἀνθρώπους, καὶ συμμεῖναι διὰ τὴν ὁμοιοτροπίαν αὐτόθι. Σέλγη δὲ ἐξ ἀρχῆς μὲν ὑπὸ Λακεδαιμονίων ἐκτίσθη πόλις, καὶ ἔτι πρότερον ὑπὸ Κάλχαντος· ὕστερον δὲ καθ' αὑτὴν ἔμεινεν αὐξηθεῖσα ἐκ τοῦ πολιτεύεσθαι νομίμως, ὥστε καὶ δισμυρίανδρός ποτε εἶναι. θαυμαστὴ δ' ἐστὶν ἡ φύσις τῶν τόπων· ἐν γὰρ ταῖς ἀκρωρείαις τοῦ Ταύρου χώρα μυριάδας τρέφειν δυναμένη σφόδρα εὔκαρπός ἐστιν, ὥστε καὶ ἐλαιόφυτα εἶναι πολλὰ χωρία καὶ εὐάμπελα, νομάς τε ἀφθόνους ἀνεῖσθαι παντοδαποῖς βοσκήμασι· κύκλῳ δ' ὑπέρκεινται δρυμοὶ ποικίλης ὕλης. πλεῖστος δ' ὁ στύραξ φύεται παρ' αὐτοῖς, δένδρον οὐ μέγα ὀρθηλόν, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὰ στυράκινα ἀκοντίσματα, ἐοικότα τοῖς κρανεΐνοις· ἐγγίνεται δ' ἐν τοῖς στελέχεσι ξυλοφάγου τι σκώληκος εἶδος, ὃ μέχρι τῆς ἐπιφανείας διαφαγὸν τὸ ξύλον τὸ μὲν πρῶτον πιτύροις ἢ πρίσμασιν ἐοικός τι ψῆγμα προχεῖ, καὶ σωρὸς συνίσταται πρὸς τῇ ῥίζῃ, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀπολείβεταί τις ὑγρασία δεχομένη πῆξιν ῥᾳδίαν παραπλησίαν τῇ κόμμει· ταύτης δὲ τὸ μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ ψῆγμα πρὸς τῇ ῥίζῃ κατενεχθὲν ἀναμίγνυται τούτῳ τε καὶ τῇ γῇ, πλὴν ὅσον ἐπιπολῆς συστὰν διαμένει καθαρόν, τὸ δ' ἐν τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ τοῦ στελέχους καθ' ἣν ῥεῖ πήττεται, καὶ τοῦτο καθαρόν· ποιοῦσι δὲ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ καθαροῦ μῖγμα ξυλομιγές τι καὶ γεωμιγές, εὐωδέστερον τοῦ καθαροῦ, τῇ δ' ἄλλῃ δυνάμει λειπόμενον λανθάνει δὲ τοὺς πολλούς , ᾧ πλείστῳ χρῶνται θυμιάματι οἱ δεισιδαίμονες. ἐπαινεῖται δὲ καὶ ἡ Σελγικὴ ἶρις καὶ τὸ ἀπ' αὐτῆς ἄλειμμα. ἔχει δ' ὀλίγας προσβάσεις τἆ περὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὴν χώραν τὴν Σελγέων, ὀρεινὴν κρημνῶν καὶ χαραδρῶν οὖσαν πλήρη, ἃς ποιοῦσιν ἄλλοι τε ποταμοὶ καὶ ὁ Εὐρυμέδων καὶ ὁ Κέστρος ἀπὸ τῶν Σελγικῶν ὀρῶν εἰς τὴν Παμφυλίαν ἐκπίπτοντες θάλατταν· γέφυραι δ' ἐπίκεινται ταῖς ὁδοῖς. διὰ δὲ τὴν ἐρυμνότητα οὔτε πρότερον οὔθ' ὕστερον οὐδ' ἅπαξ οἱ Σελγεῖς ἐπ' ἄλλοις ἐγένοντο, ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν ἄλλην χώραν ἀδεῶς ἐκαρποῦντο, ὑπὲρ δὲ τῆς κάτω τῆς τε ἐν τῇ Παμφυλίᾳ καὶ τῆς ἐντὸς τοῦ Ταύρου διεμάχοντο πρὸς τοὺς βασιλέας ἀεί· πρὸς δὲ τοὺς Ῥωμαίους ἐπὶ τακτοῖς τισι κατεῖχον τὴν χώραν· πρὸς Ἀλέξανδρον δὲ πρεσβευσάμενοι δέχεσθαι τὰ προστάγματα εἶπον κατὰ φιλίαν· νῦν δὲ ὑπήκοοι τελέως γεγόνασι, καί εἰσιν ἐν τῇ ὑπὸ Ἀμύντᾳ τεταγμένῃ πρότερον.

Now all the rest of the above-mentioned Pisidians who live in the mountains are divided into separate tribes governed by tyrants, like the Cilicians, and are trained in piracy. It is said that in ancient times certain Leleges, {178} a wandering people, intermingled with them and on account of similarity of character stayed there. Selge was founded at first by the Lacedaemonians as a city, and still earlier by Calchas; but later it remained an independent city, having waxed so powerful on account of the law-abiding manner in which its government was conducted that it once contained twenty thousand men. And the nature of the region is wonderful, for among the summits of the Taurus there is a country which can support tens of thousands of inhabitants and is so very fertile that it is planted with the olive in many places, and with fine vineyards, and produces abundant pasture for cattle of all kinds; and above this country, all round it, lie forests of various kinds of timber. But it is the styrax-tree {179} that is produced in greatest abundance there, a tree which is not large but grows straight up, the tree from which the styracine javelins are made, similar to those made of cornel-wood. And a species of wood-eating worm {180} is bred in the trunk which eats through the wood of the tree to the surface, and at first pours out raspings like bran or saw-dust, which are piled up at the root of the tree; and then a liquid substance exudes which readily hardens into a substance like gum. But a part of this liquid flows down upon the raspings at the root of the tree and mixes with both them and the soil, except so much of it as condenses on the surface of the raspings and remains pure, and except the part which hardens on the surface of the trunk down which it flows, this too being pure. And the people make a kind of substance mixed with wood and earth from that which is not pure, this being more fragrant than the pure substance but otherwise inferior in strength to it (a fact unnoticed by most people), which is used in large quantities as frankincense by the worshippers of the gods. And people praise also the Selgic iris {181} and the ointment made from it. The region round the city and the territory of the Selgians has only a few approaches, since their territory is mountainous and full of precipices and ravines, which are formed, among other rivers, by the Eurymedon and the Cestrus, which flow from the Selgic mountains and empty into the Pamphylian Sea. But they have bridges on their roads. Because of their natural fortifications, however, the Selgians have never even once, either in earlier or later times, become subject to others, but unmolested have reaped the fruit of the whole country except the part situated below them in Pamphylia and inside the Taurus, for which they were always at war with the kings; but in their relations with the Romans, they occupied the part in question on certain stipulated conditions. They sent an embassy to Alexander and offered to receive his commands as a friendly country, but at the present time they have become wholly subject to the Romans and are included in the territory that was formerly subject to Amyntas.

178. See 7. 7. 2.

179. A species of gum-tree.

180. Apparently some kind of wood-boring beetle.

181. The orris-root, used in perfumery and medicine.

012.008.001

 τοῖς δὲ Βιθυνοῖς ὁμοροῦσι πρὸς νότον, ὡς ἔφην, οἱ περὶ τὸν Ὄλυμπον τὸν Μύσιον προσαγορευόμενον Μυσοί τε καὶ Φρύγες· ἑκάτερον δὲ τὸ ἔθνος διττόν ἐστι. Φρυγία τε γὰρ ἡ μὲν καλεῖται μεγάλη, ἧς ὁ Μίδας ἐβασίλευσε καὶ ἧς μέρος οἱ Γαλάται κατέσχον, ἡ δὲ μικρὰ ἡ ἐφ' Ἑλλησπόντῳ καὶ ἡ περὶ τὸν Ὄλυμπον ἡ καὶ Ἐπίκτητος λεγομένη. Μυσία τε ὁμοίως ἥ τε Ὀλυμπηνὴ συνεχὴς οὖσα τῇ Βιθυνίᾳ καὶ τῇ Ἐπικτήτῳ, ἣν ἔφη Ἀρτεμίδωρος ἀπὸ τῶν πέραν Ἴστρου Μυσῶν ἀπῳκίσθαι, καὶ ἡ περὶ τὸν Κάικον καὶ τὴν Περγαμηνὴν μέχρι Τευθρανίας καὶ τῶν ἐκβολῶν τοῦ ποταμοῦ.

Bordering on the Bithynians towards the south, as I have said, {182} are the Mysians and Phrygians who live round the Mysian Olympus, as it is called. And each of these tribes is divided into two parts. For one part of Phrygia is called Greater Phrygia, the part over which Midas reigned, a part of which was occupied by the Galatians, whereas the other is called Lesser Phrygia, that on the Hellespont and round Olympus, I mean Phrygia Epictetus, {183} as it is called. Mysia is likewise divided into two parts, I mean Olympene, which is continuous with Bithynia and Phrygia Epictetus, which, according to Artemidorus, was colonized by the Mysians who lived on the far side of the Ister, {184} and, secondly, the country in the neighborhood of the Caïcus River and Pergamene, extending as far as Teuthrania and the outlets of the river.

182. 12. 4. 4 f.

183. Cf. 12. 4. 3 and footnote.

184. See 7. 3. 2, 10; 12. 3. 3, and 12. 4. 8.

012.008.002

 οὕτω δ' ἐνήλλακται ταῦτα ἐν ἀλλήλοις, ὡς πολλάκις λέγομεν, ὥστε καὶ τὴν περὶ Σίπυλον Φρυγίαν οἱ παλαιοὶ καλοῦσιν, ἄδηλον εἴτε τῆς μεγάλης εἴτε τῆς μικρᾶς μέρος οὖσαν, ᾖ καὶ τὸν Τάνταλον Φρύγα καὶ τὸν Πέλοπα καὶ τὴν Νιόβην· ὁποτέρως δ' ἂν ἔχῃ, ἥ γε ἐπάλλαξις φανερά. ἡ γὰρ Περγαμηνὴ καὶ ἡ Ἐλαῗτις, καθ' ἣν ὁ Κάικος ἐκπίπτει, καὶ ἡ μεταξὺ τούτων Τευθρανία, ἐν ᾖ Τεύθρας καὶ ἡ τοῦ Τηλέφου ἐκτροφή, ἀνὰ μέσον ἐστὶ τοῦ τε Ἑλλησπόντου καὶ τῆς περὶ Σίπυλον καὶ Μαγνησίαν τὴν ὑπ' αὐτῷ χώρας· ὥσθ' ὅπερ ἔφην ἔργον διορίσαι

χωρὶς τὰ Μυσῶν καὶ Φρυγῶν ὁρίσματα

But the boundaries of these parts have been so confused with one another, as I have often said, {185} that it is uncertain even as to the country round Mt. Sipylus, which the ancients called Phrygia, whether it was a part of Greater Phrygia or of Lesser Phrygia, where lived, they say, the "Phrygian" Tantalus and Pelops and Niobe. But no matter which of the two opinions is correct, the confusion of the boundaries is obvious; for Pergamene and Elaïtis, where the Caïcus empties into the sea, and Teuthrania, situated between these two countries, where Teuthras lived and where Telephus was reared, lie between the Hellespont on the one side and the country round Sipylus and Magnesia, which lies at the foot of Sipylus, on the other; and therefore, as I have said before, it is a task to determine the boundaries (
Apart are the boundaries of the Mysians and Phrygians). {186}

185. See 12. 4. 4.

186. See 12. 4. 4.

012.008.003

 καὶ οἱ Λυδοὶ καὶ οἱ Μαίονες, οὓς Ὅμηρος καλεῖ Μῄονας, ἐν συγχύσει πώς εἰσι καὶ πρὸς τούτους καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ὅτι οἱ μὲν τοὺς αὐτοὺς οἱ δ' ἑτέρους φασί· πρὸς δὲ τούτους, ὅτι τοὺς Μυσοὺς οἱ μὲν Θρᾷκας οἱ δὲ Λυδοὺς εἰρήκασι, κατ' αἰτίαν παλαιὰν ἱστοροῦντες, ἣν Ξάνθος ὁ Λυδὸς γράφει καὶ Μενεκράτης ὁ Ἐλαΐτης, ἐτυμολογοῦντες καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ τῶν Μυσῶν ὅτι τὴν ὀξύην οὕτως ὀνομάζουσιν οἱ Λυδοί· πολλὴ δ' ἡ ὀξύη κατὰ τὸν Ὄλυμπον, ὅπου ἐκτεθῆναί φασι τοὺς δεκατευθέντας, ἐκείνων δὲ ἀπογόνους εἶναι τοὺς ὕστερον Μυσούς, ἀπὸ τῆς ὀξύης οὕτω προσαγορευθέντας· μαρτυρεῖν δὲ καὶ τὴν διάλεκτον· μιξολύδιον γάρ πως εἶναι καὶ μιξοφρύγιον· τέως μὲν γὰρ οἰκεῖν αὐτοὺς περὶ τὸν Ὄλυμπον, τῶν δὲ Φρυγῶν ἐκ τῆς Θρᾴκης περαιωθέντων ἆνἐλόντων τε τῆς Τροίας ἄρχοντα καὶ τῆς πλησίον γῆς, ἐκείνους μὲν ἐνταῦθα οἰκῆσαι τοὺς δὲ Μυσοὺς ὑπὲρ τὰς τοῦ Καΐκου πηγὰς πλησίον Λυδῶν.

And the Lydians and the Maeonians, whom Homer calls the Mëiones, are in some way confused both with these peoples and with one another, because some say that they are the same and others that they are different; and they are confused with these people {187} because some say that the Mysians were Thracians but others that they were Lydians, thus concurring with an ancient explanation given by Xanthus the Lydian and Menecrates of Elaea, who explain the origin of the name of the Mysians by saying that the oxya-tree is so named by the Lydians. {188} And the oxya-tree abounds in the neighborhood of Mt. Olympus, where they say that the decimated persons were put out {189} and that their descendants were the Mysians of later times, so named after the oxya-tree, and that their language bears witness to this; for, they add, their language is, in a way, a mixture of the Lydian and the Phrygian languages, for the reason that, although they lived round Mt. Olympus for a time, yet when the Phrygians crossed over from Thrace and slew a ruler of Troy and of the country near it, those people took up their abode there, whereas the Mysians took up their abode above the sources of the Caïcus near Lydia.

187. Again the Mysians and Phrygians.

188. i.e., the oxya-tree, a kind of beech-tree, which is called "oxya" by the Greeks, is called "mysos" by the Lydians.

189. i.e., one-tenth of the people were, in accordance with some religious vow, sent out of their country to the neighborhood of Mt. Olympus and there dedicated to the service of some god.

012.008.004

 συνεργεῖ δὲ πρὸς τὰς τοιαύτας μυθοποιίας ἥ τε σύγχυσις τῶν ἐνταῦθα ἐθνῶν καὶ ἡ εὐδαιμονία τῆς χώρας τῆς ἐντὸς Ἅλυος, μάλιστα δὲ τῆς παραλίας, δι' ἣν ἐπιθέσεις ἐγένοντο αὐτῇ πολλαχόθεν καὶ διὰ παντὸς ἐκ τῆς περαίας, ἢ καὶ ἐπ' ἀλλήλους ἰόντων τῶν ἐγγύς. μάλιστα μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὰ Τρωικὰ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τὰς ἐφόδους γενέσθαι καὶ τὰς μεταναστάσεις συνέβη, τῶν τε βαρβάρων ἅμα καὶ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ὁρμῇ τινι χρησαμένων πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἀλλοτρίας κατάκτησιν· ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ τῶν Τρωικῶν ἦν ταῦτα. τό τε γὰρ τῶν Πελασγῶν ἦν φῦλον καὶ τὸ τῶν Καυκώνων καὶ Λελέγων· εἴρηται δ' ὅτι πολλαχοῦ τῆς Εὐρώπης τὸ παλαιὸν ἐτύγχανε πλανώμενα, ἅπερ ποιεῖ τοῖς Τρωσὶ συμμαχοῦντα ὁ ποιητής, οὐκ ἐκ τῆς περαίας. τά τε περὶ τῶν Φρυγῶν καὶ τῶν Μυσῶν λεγόμενα πρεσβύτερα τῶν Τρωικῶν ἐστιν· οἱ δὲ διττοὶ Λύκιοι τοῦ αὐτοῦ γένους ὑπόνοιαν παρέχουσιν, ἢ τῶν Τρωικῶν ἢ τῶν πρὸς Καρίᾳ τοὺς ἑτέρους ἀποικισάντων. τάχα δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν Κιλίκων τὸ αὐτὸ συνέβη· διττοὶ γὰρ καὶ οὗτοι· οὐ μὴν ἔχομέν γε τοιαύτην λαβεῖν μαρτυρίαν ὅτι καὶ πρὸ τῶν Τρωικῶν ἦσαν ἤδη οἱ νῦν Κίλικες· ὅ τε Τήλεφος ἐκ τῆς Ἀρκαδίας ἀφῖχθαι νομίζοιτ' ἂν μετὰ τῆς μητρός, γάμῳ δὲ τῷ ταύτης ἐξοικειωσάμενος τὸν ὑποδεξάμενον αὐτὸν Τεύθραντα ἐνομίσθη τε ἐκείνου καὶ παρέλαβε τὴν Μυσῶν ἀρχήν.

Contributing to the creation of myths of this kind are the confusion of the tribes there and the fertility of the country this side the Halys River, particularly that of the seaboard, on account of which attacks were made against it from numerous places and continually by peoples from the opposite mainland, or else the people near by would attack one another. Now it was particularly in the time of the Trojan War and after that time that invasions and migrations took place, since at the same time both the barbarians and the Greeks felt an impulse to acquire possession of the countries of others; but this was also the case before the Trojan War, for the tribe of the Pelasgians was then in existence, as also that of the Cauconians and Leleges. And, as I have said before, {190} they wandered in ancient times over many regions of Europe. These tribes the poet makes the allies of the Trojans, but not as coming from the opposite mainland. The accounts both of the Phrygians and of the Mysians go back to earlier times than the Trojan War. The existence of two groups of Lycians arouses suspicion that they were of the same tribe, whether it was the Trojan Lycians or those near Caria that colonized the country of the other of the two. {191} And perhaps the same was also true in the case of the Cilicians, for these, too, were two-fold; {192} however, we are unable to get the same kind of evidence that the present tribe of Cilicians was already in existence before the Trojan War. Telephus might be thought to have come from Arcadia with his mother; and having become related to Teuthras, to whom he was a welcome guest, by the marriage of his mother to that ruler, was regarded as his son and also succeeded to the rulership of the Mysians.

190. 5. 2. 4 and 7. 7. 10.

191. Cp. 12. 8. 7.

192. Cp. 13. 1. 60.

012.008.005

 καὶ οἱ Κᾶρες δὲ νησιῶται πρότερον ὄντες καὶ Λέλεγες, ὥς φασιν, ἠπειρῶται γεγόνασι, προσλαβόντων Κρητῶν, οἳ καὶ τὴν Μίλητον ἔκτισαν ἐκ τῆς Κρητικῆς Μιλήτου Σαρπηδόνα λαβόντες κτίστην· καὶ τοὺς Τερμίλας κατῴκισαν ἐν τῇ νῦν Λυκίᾳ· τούτους δ' ἀγαγεῖν ἐκ Κρήτης ἀποίκους Σαρπηδόνα, Μίνω καὶ Ῥαδαμάνθυος ἀδελφὸν ὄντα, καὶ ὀνομάσαι Τερμίλας τοὺς πρότερον Μιλύας, ὥς φησιν Ἡρόδοτος, ἔτι δὲ πρότερον Σολύμους, ἐπελθόντα δὲ τὸν Πανδίονος Λύκον ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ προσαγορεῦσαι τοὺς αὐτοὺς Λυκίους. οὗτος μὲν οὖν ὁ λόγος ἀποφαίνει τοὺς αὐτοὺς Σολύμους τε καὶ Λυκίους, ὁ δὲ ποιητὴς χωρίζει· Βελλεροφόντης γοῦν ὡρμημένος ἐκ τῆς Λυκίας

Σολύμοισι μαχέσσατο κυδαλίμοισι. 

Πείσανδρόν τε ὡσαύτως υἱὸν αὐτοῦ Ἄρης ὥς φησι

μαρνάμενον Σολύμοισι κατέκτανε. 

καὶ τὸν Σαρπηδόνα δὲ ἐπιχώριόν τινα λέγει.

Not only the Carians, who in earlier times were islanders, but also the Leleges, as they say, became mainlanders with the aid of the Cretans, who founded, among other places, Miletus, having taken Sarpedon from the Cretan Miletus as founder; and they settled the Termilae in the country which is now called Lycia; and they say that these settlers were brought from Crete by Sarpedon, a brother of Minos and Rhadamanthus, and that he gave the name Termilae to the people who were formerly called Milyae, as Herodotus {193} says, and were in still earlier times called Solymi, but that when Lycus the son of Pandion went over there he named the people Lycians after himself. Now this account represents the Solymi and the Lycians as the same people, but the poet makes a distinction between them. At any rate, Bellerophontes set out from Lycia andfought with the glorious Solymi. {194} And likewise his son Peisander {195} was slain when fighting the Solymi {196} by Ares, as he says. And he also speaks of Sarpedon as a native of Lycia. {197}

193. 1. 173; 7. 92.

194. Hom. Il. 6.184

195. "Isander" is the spelling of the name in the Iliad.

196. Hom. Il. 6.204

197. Hom. Il. 6. 199.

012.008.006

 ἀλλὰ τό γε ἆθλον προκεῖσθαι κοινὸν τὴν ἀρετὴν τῆς χώρας ἧς λέγω τοῖς ἰσχύουσιν ἐκ πολλῶν βεβαιοῦται καὶ πρὸ τῶν Τρωικῶν καὶ μετὰ τὰ Τρωικά· ὅπου καὶ Ἀμαζόνες κατεθάρρησαν αὐτῆς, ἐφ' ἃς ὅ τε Πρίαμος στρατεῦσαι λέγεται καὶ ὁ Βελλεροφόντης· πόλεις τε παλαιαὶ ὁμολογοῦνται ἐπώνυμοι αὐτῶν· ἐν δὲ τῷ Ἰλιακῷ πεδίῳ κολώνη τις ἔστιν

ἣν ἤτοι ἄνδρες Βατίειαν κικλήσκουσιν, ἀθάνατοι δέ τε σῆμα πολυσκάρθμοιο Μυρίνης, 

ἣν ἱστοροῦσι μίαν εἶναι τῶν Ἀμαζόνων ἐκ τοῦ ἐπιθέτου τεκμαιρόμενοι· εὐσκάρθμους γὰρ ἵππους λέγεσθαι διὰ τὸ τάχος· κἀκείνην οὖν πολύσκαρθμον διὰ τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς ἡνιοχείας τάχος· καὶ ἡ Μύρινα οὖν ἐπώνυμος ταύτης λέγεται. καὶ αἱ ἐγγὺς δὲ νῆσοι ταῦτ' ἔπαθον διὰ τὴν ἀρετήν, ὧν Ῥόδος καὶ Κῶς ὅτι πρὸ τῶν Τρωικῶν ἤδη ὑφ' Ἑλλήνων ᾠκοῦντο καὶ ὑφ' Ὁμήρου σαφῶς ἐκμαρτυρεῖται.

But the fact that the fertility of the country of which I am speaking {198} was set before the powerful as a common prize of war is confirmed by many things which have taken place even subsequent to the Trojan War, {199} since even the Amazons took courage to attack it, against whom not only Priam, but also Bellerophontes, are said to have made expeditions; and the naming of ancient cities after the Amazons attests this fact. And in the Trojan Plain there is a hillwhich by men is called 'Batieia,' but by the immortals 'the tomb of the much-bounding Myrina,' {200} who, historians say, was one of the Amazons, inferring this from the epithet "much-bounding"; for they say that horses are called "well-bounding" because of their speed, and that Myrina, therefore, was called "much-bounding" because of the speed with which she drove her chariot. Myrina, therefore, is named after this Amazon. And the neighboring islands had the same experience because of their fertility; and Homer clearly testifies that, among these, Rhodes and Cos were already inhabited by Greeks before the Trojan War. {201}

198. The country this side the Halys (section 4 above).

199. i.e., as well as by events during, and prior to, that war.

200. Hom. Il. 2.813

201. See 14. 2. 7.

012.008.007

 μετὰ δὲ τὰ Τρωικὰ αἵ τε τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἀποικίαι καὶ αἱ Τρηρῶν καὶ αἱ Κιμμερίων ἔφοδοι καὶ Λυδῶν καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα Περσῶν καὶ Μακεδόνων τό τἐ τελευταῖον Γαλατῶν ἐτάραξαν πάντα καὶ συνέχεαν. γέγονε δὲ ἡ ἀσάφεια οὐ διὰ τὰς μεταβολὰς μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὰς τῶν συγγραφέων ἀνομολογίας περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν οὐ τὰ αὐτὰ λεγόντων, τοὺς μὲν Τρῶας καλούντων Φρύγας καθάπερ οἱ τραγικοί, τοὺς δὲ Λυκίους Κᾶρας καὶ ἄλλους οὕτως. οἱ δὲ Τρῶες οὕτως ἐκ μικρῶν αὐξηθέντες ὥστε καὶ βασιλεῖς βασιλέων εἶναι, παρέσχον καὶ τῷ ποιητῇ λόγον τίνα χρὴ καλεῖν Τροίαν, καὶ τοῖς ἐξηγουμένοις ἐκεῖνον. λέγει μὲν γὰρ καὶ κοινῶς ἅπαντας Τρῶας τοὺς συμπολεμήσαντας αὐτοῖς, ὥσπερ καὶ Δαναοὺς καὶ Ἀχαιοὺς τοὺς ἐναντίους· ἀλλ' οὐ δήπου Τροίαν καὶ τὴν Παφλαγονίαν ἐροῦμεν· νὴ Δία, οὐδὲ τὴν Καρίαν ἢ τὴν ὅμορον αὐτῇ Λυκίαν. λέγω δ' ὅταν οὕτω φῇ

Τρῶες μὲν κλαγγῇ τ' ἐνοπῇ τ' ἴσαν, 

ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων

οἱ δ' ἄρ' ἴσαν σιγῇ μένεα πνείοντες Ἀχαιοί. 

καὶ ἄλλως δὲ λέγει πολλαχῶς. ὅμως δὲ καίπερ τοιούτων ὄντων πειρατέον διαιτᾶν ἕκαστα εἰς δύναμιν· ὅ τι δ' ἂν διαφύγῃ τῆς παλαιᾶς ἱστορίας, τοῦτο μὲν ἐατέον οὐ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα τὸ τῆς γεωγραφίας ἔργον , τὰ δὲ νῦν ὄντα λεκτέον.

After the Trojan War the migrations of the Greeks and the Trerans, and the onsets of the Cimmerians and of the Lydians, and, after this, of the Persians and the Macedonians, and, at last, of the Galatians, disturbed and confused everything. But the obscurity has arisen, not on account of the changes only, but also on account of the disagreements of the historians, who do not say the same things about the same subjects, calling the Trojans Phrygians, as do the tragic poets, and the Lycians Carians; and so in the case of other peoples. But the Trojans, having waxed so strong from a small beginning that they became kings of kings, afforded both the poet and his expounders grounds for enquiring what should be called Troy; for in a general way he calls "Trojans" the peoples, one and all, who fought on the Trojan side, just as he called their opponents both "Danaans" and "Achaeans"; and yet, of course, we shall surely not speak of Paphlagonia as a part of Troy, nor yet Caria, nor the country that borders on Caria, I mean Lycia. I mean when the poet says,the Trojans advanced with clamor and with a cry like birds, {202} and when he says of their opponents,but the Achaeans advanced in silence, breathing rage. {203} And in many ways he uses terms differently. But still, although such is the case, I must try to arbitrate the several details to the best of my ability. However, if anything in ancient history escapes me, I must leave it unmentioned, for the task of the geographer does not lie in that field, and I must speak of things as they now are.

202. Hom. Il. 3.2

203. Hom. Il. 3.8

012.008.008

 ἔστι τοίνυν ὄρη δύο ὑπερκείμενα τῆς Προποντίδος ὅ τε Ὄλυμπος ὁ Μύσιος καὶ ἡ Ἴδη. τῷ μὲν οὖν Ὀλύμπῳ τὰ τῶν Βιθυνῶν ὑποπέπτωκε, τῆς δὲ Ἴδης μεταξὺ καὶ τῆς θαλάττης ἡ Τροία κεῖται συνάπτουσα τῷ ὄρει· περὶ μὲν οὖν ταύτης ἐροῦμεν ὕστερον καὶ τῶν συνεχῶν αὐτῇ πρὸς νότον, νῦν δὲ περὶ τῶν Ὀλυμπηνῶν καὶ τῶν ἐφεξῆς μέχρι τοῦ Ταύρου παραλλήλων τοῖς προεφωδευμένοις λέγωμεν. ἔστι τοίνυν ὁ Ὄλυμπος κύκλῳ μὲν εὖ συνοικούμενος, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ὕψεσι δρυμοὺς ἐξαισίους ἔχων καὶ λῃστήρια δυναμένους ἐκτρέφειν τόπους εὐερκεῖς, ἐν οἷς καὶ τύραννοι συνίστανται πολλάκις δυνάμενοι συμμεῖναι πολὺν χρόνον, καθάπερ Κλέων ὁ καθ' ἡμᾶς τῶν λῃστηρίων ἡγεμών.

Above the Propontis, then, there are two mountains, the Mysian Olympus and Mt. Ida. Now the region of the Bithynians lies at the foot of Olympus, whereas Troy is situated between Mt. Ida and the sea and borders on the mountain. As for Troy, I shall describe it and the parts adjacent to it towards the south later on, {204} but at present let me describe the country of Mt. Olympus and the parts which come next in order thereafter, extending as far as the Taurus and lying parallel to the parts which I have previously traversed. Mt. Olympus, then, is not only well settled all round but also has on its heights immense forests and places so well-fortified by nature that they can support bands of robbers; and among these bands there often arise tyrants who are able to maintain their power for a long time; for example, Cleon, who in my time was chieftain of the bands of robbers.

204. 13. 1. 34, 35.

012.008.009

 οὗτος δ' ἦν μὲν ἐκ Γορδίου κώμης, ἣν ὕστερον αὐξήσας ἐποίησε πόλιν καὶ προσηγόρευσεν Ἰουλιόπολιν· λῃστηρίῳ δ' ἐχρῆτο καὶ ὁρμητηρίῳ κατ' ἀρχὰς τῷ καρτερωτάτῳ τῶν χωρίων ὄνομα Καλλυδίῳ. ὑπῆρξε δ' Ἀντωνίῳ μὲν χρήσιμος ἐπελθὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀργυρολογοῦντας Λαβιηνῷ καθ' ὃν χρόνον ἐκεῖνος τὴν Ἀσίαν κατέσχε, καὶ κωλύσας τὰς παρασκευάς· ἐν δὲ τοῖς Ἀκτιακοῖς ἀποστὰς Ἀντωνίου τοῖς Καίσαρος προσέθετο στρατηγοῖς, καὶ ἐτιμήθη πλέον ἢ κατ' ἀξίαν προσλαβὼν τοῖς παρ' Ἀντωνίου δοθεῖσι καὶ τὰ παρὰ τοῦ Καίσαρος, ὥστ' ἀντὶ λῃστοῦ δυνάστου περιέκειτο σχῆμα, ἱερεὺς μὲν ὢν τοῦ Ἀβρεττηνοῦ Διός, Μυσίου θεοῦ, μέρος δ' ἔχων ὑπήκοον τῆς Μωρηνῆς Μυσία δέ ἐστι καὶ αὕτη, καθάπερ ἡ Ἀβρεττηνή , λαβὼν δὲ ὕστατα καὶ τὴν ἐν τῷ Πόντῳ τῶν Κομάνων ἱερωσύνην, εἰς ἣν κατελθὼν ἐντὸς μηνιαίου χρόνου κατέστρεψε τὸν βίον· νόσος δ' ἐξήγαγεν αὐτὸν ὀξεῖα, εἴτ' ἄλλως ἐπιπεσοῦσα ἐκ τῆς ἅδην πλησμονῆς εἴθ', ὡς ἔφασαν οἱ περὶ τὸ ἱερόν, κατὰ μῆνιν τῆς θεοῦ· ἐν γὰρ τῷ περιβόλῳ τοῦ τεμένους ἡ οἴκησίς ἐστιν ἥ τε τοῦ ἱερέως καὶ τῆς ἱερείας, τὸ δὲ τέμενος χωρὶς τῆς ἄλλης ἁγιστείας διαφανέστατα τῆς τῶν ὑείων κρεῶν βρώσεως καθαρεύει, ὅπου γε καὶ ἡ ὅλη πόλις, οὐδ' εἰσάγεται εἰς αὐτὴν ὗς· ὁ δ' ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις τὸ λῃστρικὸν ἦθος ἐπεδείξατο εὐθὺς κατὰ τὴν πρώτην εἴσοδον τῇ παραβάσει τούτου τοῦ ἔθους ὥσπερ οὐχ ἱερεὺς εἰσεληλυθὼς ἀλλὰ διαφθορεὺς τῶν ἱερῶν.

Cleon was from the village Gordium, which he later enlarged, making it a city and calling it Juliopolis; but from the beginning he used the strongest of the strongholds, Callydium by name, as retreat and base of operations for the robbers. And he indeed proved useful to Antony, since he made an attack upon those who were levying money for Labienus {205} at the time when the latter held possession of Asia, {206} and he hindered his preparations, but in the course of the Actian War, having revolted from Antony, he joined the generals of Caesar and was honored more than he deserved, since he also received, in addition to what Antony had given him, what Caesar gave him, so that he was invested with the guise of dynast, from being a robber, that is, he was priest of Zeus Abrettenus, a Mysian god, and held subject a part of Morene, which, like Abrettene, is also Mysian, and received at last the priesthood of Comana in Pontus, although he died within a month's time after he went down to Comana. He was carried off by an acute disease, which either attacked him in consequence of excessive repletion or else, as the people round the temple said, was inflicted upon him because of the anger of the goddess; for the dwelling of both the priest and the priestess is within the circuit of the sacred precinct, and the sacred precinct, apart from its sanctity in other respects, is most conspicuously free from the impurity of the eating of swine's flesh; in fact, the city as a whole is free from it; and swine cannot even be brought into the city. Cleon, however, among the first things he did when he arrived, displayed the character of the robber by transgressing this custom, as though he had come, not as priest, but as corrupter of all that was sacred.

205. Quintus Labienus, son of Titus Labienus the tribune.

206. 40-39 B.C.

012.008.010

 ὁ μὲν δὴ Ὄλυμπος τοιόσδε, περιοικεῖται δὲ πρὸς ἄρκτον μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν Βιθυνῶν καὶ Μυγδόνων καὶ Δολιόνων, τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν ἔχουσι Μυσοὶ καὶ Ἐπίκτητοι. Δολίονας μὲν οὖν μάλιστα καλοῦσι τοὺς περὶ Κύζικον ἀπὸ Αἰσήπου ἕως Ῥυνδάκου καὶ τῆς Δασκυλίτιδος λίμνης, Μυγδόνας δὲ τοὺς ἐφεξῆς τούτοις μέχρι τῆς Μυρλειανῶν χώρας· ὑπέρκεινται δὲ τῆς Δασκυλίτιδος ἄλλαι δύο λίμναι μεγάλαι ἥ τε Ἀπολλωνιᾶτις ἥ τε Μιλητοπολῖτις· πρὸς μὲν οὖν τῇ Δασκυλίτιδι Δασκύλιον πόλις, πρὸς δὲ τῇ Μιλητοπολίτιδι Μιλητούπολις, πρὸς δὲ τῇ τρίτῃ Ἀπολλωνία ἡ ἐπὶ Ῥυνδάκῳ λεγομένη· τὰ πλεῖστα δὲ τούτων ἐστὶ Κυζικηνῶν νυνί.

Such, then, is Mt. Olympus; and towards the north it is inhabited all round by the Bithynians and Mygdonians and Doliones, whereas the rest of it is occupied by Mysians and Epicteti. Now the peoples round Cyzicus, from the Aesepus River to the Rhyndacus River and lake Dascylitis, are for the most part called Doliones, whereas the peoples who live next after these as far as the country of the Myrleians are called Mygdonians. Above lake Dascylitis lie two other lakes, large ones, I mean Lake Apolloniatis and Lake Miletopolitis. Near Lake Dascylitis is the city Dascylium, and near Lake Miletopolitis Miletopolis, and near the third lake "Apollonia on Rhyndacus," as it is called. But at the present time most of these places belong to the Cyziceni.

012.008.011

 ἔστι δὲ νῆσος ἐν τῇ Προποντίδι ἡ Κύζικος συναπτομένη γεφύραις δυσὶ πρὸς τὴν ἤπειρον, ἀρετῇ μὲν κρατίστη μεγέθει δὲ ὅσον πεντακοσίων σταδίων τὴν περίμετρον· ἔχει δὲ ὁμώνυμον πόλιν πρὸς αὐταῖς ταῖς γεφύραις καὶ λιμένας δύο κλειστοὺς καὶ νεωσοίκους πλείους τῶν διακοσίων· τῆς δὲ πόλεως τὸ μὲν ἔστιν ἐν ἐπιπέδῳ τὸ δὲ πρὸς ὄρει· καλεῖται δ' Ἄρκτων ὄρος· ὑπέρκειται δ' ἄλλο Δίνδυμον μονοφυές, ἱερὸν ἔχον τῆς Δινδυμήνης μητρὸς θεῶν, ἵδρυμα τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν. ἔστι δ' ἐνάμιλλος ταῖς πρώταις τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν ἡ πόλις μεγέθει τε καὶ κάλλει καὶ εὐνομίᾳ πρός τε εἰρήνην καὶ πόλεμον· ἔοικέ τε τῷ παραπλησίῳ τύπῳ κοσμεῖσθαι ὥσπερ ἡ τῶν Ῥοδίων καὶ Μασσαλιωτῶν καὶ Καρχηδονίων τῶν πάλαι. τὰ μὲν οὖν πολλὰ ἐῶ, τρεῖς δ' ἀρχιτέκτονας τοὺς ἐπιμελουμένους οἰκοδομημάτων τε δημοσίων καὶ ὀργάνων, τρεῖς δὲ καὶ θησαυροὺς κέκτηται, τὸν μὲν ὅπλων τὸν δ' ὀργάνων τὸν δὲ σίτου· ποιεῖ δὲ τὸν σῖτον ἄσηπτον ἡ Χαλκιδικὴ γῆ μιγνυμένη. ἐπεδείξαντο δὲ τὴν ἐκ τῆς παρασκευῆς ταύτης ὠφέλειαν ἐν τῷ Μιθριδατικῷ πολέμῳ. ἐπελθόντος γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀδοκήτως τοῦ βασιλέως πεντεκαίδεκα μυριάσι καὶ ἵππῳ πολλῇ καὶ κατασχόντος τὸ ἀντικείμενον ὄρος ὃ καλοῦσιν Ἀδραστείας καὶ τὸ προάστειον, ἔπειτα καὶ διάραντος εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς πόλεως αὐχένα καὶ προσμαχομένου πεζῇ τε καὶ κατὰ θάλατταν τετρακοσίαις ναυσίν, ἀντέσχον πρὸς ἅπαντα οἱ Κυζικηνοί, ὥστε καὶ ἐγγὺς ἦλθον τοῦ ζωγρίᾳ λαβεῖν τὸν βασιλέα ἐν τῇ διώρυγι ἀντιδιορύττοντες, ἀλλ' ἔφθη φυλαξάμενος καὶ ἀναλαβὼν ἑαυτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ὀρύγματος· ὀψὲ δὲ ἴσχυσεν εἰσπέμψαι τινὰς νύκτωρ ἐπικούρους ὁ τῶν Ῥωμαίων στρατηγὸς Λεύκολλος· ὤνησε δὲ καὶ λιμὸς τῷ τοσούτῳ πλήθει τῆς στρατιᾶς ἐπιπεσών, ὃν οὐ προείδετο ὁ βασιλεύς, ὡς ἀπῆλθε πολλοὺς ἀποβαλών. Ῥωμαῖοι δ' ἐτίμησαν τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἔστιν ἐλευθέρα μέχρι νῦν καὶ χώραν ἔχει πολλὴν τὴν μὲν ἐκ παλαιοῦ τὴν δὲ τῶν Ῥωμαίων προσθέντων. καὶ γὰρ τῆς Τρῳάδος ἔχουσι τὰ πέραν τοῦ Αἰσήπου τὰ περὶ τὴν Ζέλειαν καὶ τὸ τῆς Ἀδραστείας πεδίον· καὶ τῆς Δασκυλίτιδος λίμνης τὰ μὲν ἔχουσιν ἐκεῖνοι τὰ δὲ Βυζάντιοι· πρὸς δὲ τῇ Δολιονίδι καὶ τῇ Μυγδονίδι νέμονται πολλὴν μέχρι τῆς Μιλητοπολίτιδος λίμνης καὶ τῆς Ἀπολλωνιάτιδος αὐτῆς, δι' ὧν χωρίων καὶ ὁ Ῥύνδακος ῥεῖ ποταμὸς τὰς ἀρχὰς ἔχων ἐκ τῆς Ἀζανίτιδος, προσλαβὼν δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῆς Ἀβρεττηνῆς Μυσίας ἄλλους τε καὶ Μέκεστον ἀπ' Ἀγκύρας τῆς Ἀβαείτιδος ἐκδίδωσιν εἰς τὴν Προποντίδα κατὰ Βέσβικον νῆσον. ἐν ταύτῃ δὲ τῇ νήσῳ τῶν Κυζικηνῶν ὄρος ἐστὶν εὔδενδρον Ἀρτάκη· καὶ νησίον ὁμώνυμον πρόκειται τούτου, καὶ πλησίον ἀκρωτήριον Μέλανος καλούμενον ἐν παράπλῳ τοῖς εἰς Πρίαπον κομιζομένοις ἐκ τῆς Κυζίκου.

Cyzicus is an island in the Propontis, being connected with the mainland by two bridges; and it is not only most excellent in the fertility of its soil, but in size has a perimeter of about five hundred stadia. It has a city of the same name near the bridges themselves, and two harbors that can be closed, and more than two hundred ship-sheds. One part of the city is on level ground and the other is near a mountain called "Arcton-oros." {207} Above this mountain lies another mountain, Dindymus; it rises into a single peak, and it has a temple of Dindymene, mother of the gods, which was founded by the Argonauts. This city rivals the foremost of the cities of Asia in size, in beauty, and in its excellent administration of affairs both in peace and in war. And its adornment appears to be of a type similar to that of Rhodes and Massalia and ancient Carthage. Now I am omitting most details, but I may say that there are three directors who take care of the public buildings and the engines of war, and three who have charge of the treasure-houses, one of which contains arms and another engines of war and another grain. They prevent the grain from spoiling by mixing Chalcidic earth {208} with it. They showed in the Mithridatic war the advantage resulting from this preparation of theirs; for when the king unexpectedly came over against them with one hundred and fifty thousand men and with a large cavalry, and took possession of the mountain opposite the city, the mountain called Adrasteia, and of the suburb, and then, when he transferred his army to the neck of land above the city and was fighting them, not only on land, but also by sea with four hundred ships, the Cyziceni held out against all attacks, and, by digging a counter-tunnel, all but captured the king alive in his own tunnel; but he forestalled this by taking precautions and by withdrawing outside his tunnel: Leucullus, the Roman general, was able, though late, to send an auxiliary force to the city by night; and, too, as an aid to the Cyziceni, famine fell upon that multitudinous army, a thing which the king did not foresee, because he suffered a great loss of men before he left the island. But the Romans honored the city; and it is free to this day, and holds a large territory, not only that which it has held from ancient times, but also other territory presented to it by the Romans; for, of the Troad, they possess the parts round Zeleia on the far side of the Aesepus, as also the plain of Adrasteia, and, of Lake Dascylitis, they possess some parts, while the Byzantians possess the others. And in addition to Dolionis and Mygdonis they occupy a considerable territory extending as far as lake Miletopolitis and Lake Apolloniatis itself. It is through this region that the Rhyndacus River flows; this river has its sources in Azanitis, and then, receiving from Mysia Abrettene, among other rivers, the Macestus, which flows from Ancyra in Abäeitis, empties into the Propontis opposite the island Besbicos. In this island of the Cyziceni is a well-wooded mountain called Artace; and in front of this mountain lies an isle bearing the same name; and near by is a promontory called Melanus, which one passes on a coasting-voyage from Cyzicus to Priapus.

207. i.e., "Mountain of the Bears."

208. Apparently a soil containing lime carbonate.

012.008.012

 τῆς δ' ἐπικτήτου Φρυγίας Ἀζανοί τέ εἰσι καὶ Νακολία καὶ Κοτιάειον καὶ Μιδάειον καὶ Δορυλάειον πόλεις καὶ Κάδοι· τοὺς δὲ Κάδους ἔνιοι τῆς Μυσίας φασίν. ἡ δὲ Μυσία κατὰ τὴν μεσόγαιαν ἀπὸ τῆς Ὀλυμπηνῆς ἐπὶ τὴν Περγαμηνὴν καθήκει καὶ τὸ Καΐκου λεγόμενον πεδίον, ὥστε μεταξὺ κεῖσθαι τῆς τε Ἴδης καὶ τῆς Κατακεκαυμένης, ἣν οἱ μὲν Μυσίαν οἱ δὲ Μαιονίαν φασίν.

To Phrygia Epictetus belong the cities Azani, Nacolia, Cotiäeium, Midäeium, and Dorylaeum, and also Cadi, which, according to some writers, belongs to Mysia. Mysia extends in the interior from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the plain of Caïcus, as it is called; and therefore it lies between Mt. Ida and Catacecaumene, which latter is by some called Mysian and by others Maeonian.

012.008.013

 ὑπὲρ δὲ τῆς Ἐπικτήτου πρὸς νότον ἐστὶν ἡ μεγάλη Φρυγία, λείπουσα ἐν ἀριστερᾷ τὴν Πεσσινοῦντα καὶ τὰ περὶ Ὀρκαόρκους καὶ Λυκαονίαν, ἐν δεξιᾷ δὲ Μαίονας καὶ Λυδοὺς καὶ Κᾶρας· ἐν ᾖ ἔστιν ἥ τε Παρώρειος λεγομένη Φρυγία καὶ ἡ πρὸς Πισιδίᾳ καὶ τὰ περὶ Ἀμόριον καὶ Εὐμένειαν καὶ Σύνναδα, εἶτα Ἀπάμεια ἡ Κιβωτὸς λεγομένη καὶ Λαοδίκεια, αἵπερ εἰσὶ μέγισται τῶν κατὰ τὴν Φρυγίαν πόλεων· περίκειται δὲ ταύταις πολίσματα καὶ . . . Ἀφροδισιὰς Κολοσσαὶ Θεμισώνιον Σαναὸς Μητρόπολις Ἀπολλωνιάς, ἔτι δὲ ἀπωτέρω τούτων Πέλται Τάβαι Εὐκαρπία Λυσιάς.

Above Phrygia Epictetus towards the south is Greater Phrygia, which leaves on the left Pessinus and the region of Orcaorci and Lycaonia, and on the right the Maeonians and Lydians and Carians. In Epictetus are Phrygia "Paroreia," {209} as it is called, and the part of Phrygia that lies towards Pisidia, and the parts round Amorium and Eumeneia and Synnada, and then Apameia Cibotus, as it is called, and Laodiceia, which two are the largest of the Phrygian cities. And in the neighborhood of these are situated towns, and. . . . ., {210} Aphrodisias, Colossae, Themisonium, Sanaüs, Metropolis, and Apollonias; but still farther away than these are Peltae, Tabae, Eucarpia, and Lysias.

209. i.e., the part of Phrygia "along the mountain."

210. There is a lacuna in the MSS. at this point which apparently should be supplied as follows: "places, among others."

012.008.014

 ἡ μὲν οὖν παρώρεια ὀρεινήν τινα ἔχει ῥάχιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνατολῆς ἐκτεινομένην ἐπὶ δύσιν· ταύτῃ δ' ἑκατέρωθεν ὑποπέπτωκέ τι πεδίον μέγα, καὶ πόλεις πλησίον αὐτῆς πρὸς ἄρκτον μὲν Φιλομήλιον, ἐκ θατέρου δὲ μέρους Ἀντιόχεια ἡ πρὸς Πισιδίᾳ καλουμένη, ἡ μὲν ἐν πεδίῳ κειμένη πᾶσα ἡ δ' ἐπὶ λόφου ἔχουσα ἀποικίαν Ῥωμαίων· ταύτην δ' ᾤκισαν Μάγνητες οἱ πρὸς Μαιάνδρῳ. Ῥωμαῖοι δ' ἠλευθέρωσαν τῶν βασιλέων, ἡνίκα τὴν ἄλλην Ἀσίαν Εὐμένει παρέδοσαν τὴν ἐντὸς τοῦ Ταύρου· ἦν δὲ ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἱερωσύνη τις Μηνὸς Ἀρκαίου, πλῆθος ἔχουσα ἱεροδούλων καὶ χωρίων ἱερῶν· κατελύθη δὲ μετὰ τὴν Ἀμύντου τελευτὴν ὑπὸ τῶν πεμφθέντων ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκείνου κληρονομίαν. Σύνναδα δ' ἐστὶν οὐ μεγάλη πόλις· πρόκειται δ' αὐτῆς ἐλαιόφυτον πεδίον ὅσον ἑξήκοντα σταδίων· ἐπέκεινα δ' ἐστὶ Δοκιμία κώμη, καὶ τὸ λατόμιον Συνναδικοῦ λίθου οὕτω μὲν Ῥωμαῖοι καλοῦσιν, οἱ δ' ἐπιχώριοι Δοκιμίτην καὶ Δοκιμαῖον , κατ' ἀρχὰς μὲν μικροὺς βώλους ἐκδιδόντος τοῦ μετάλλου, διὰ δὲ τὴν νυνὶ πολυτέλειαν τῶν Ῥωμαίων κίονες ἐξαιροῦνται μονόλιθοι μεγάλοι, πλησιάζοντες τῷ ἀλαβαστρίτῃ λίθῳ κατὰ τὴν ποικιλίαν, ὥστε καίπερ πολλῆς οὔσης τῆς ἐπὶ θάλατταν ἀγωγῆς τῶν τηλικούτων φορτίων ὅμως καὶ κίονες καὶ πλάκες εἰς Ῥώμην κομίζονται θαυμασταὶ κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος καὶ κάλλος.

Now Phrygia Paroreia has a kind of mountainous ridge extending from the east towards the west; and below it on either side lies a large plain. And there are cities near it: towards the north, Philomelium, and, on the other side, the Antiocheia near Pisidia, as it is called, the former lying wholly in a plain, whereas the latter is on a hill and has a colony of Romans. The latter was settled by Magnetans who lived near the Maeander River. The Romans set them free from their kings at the time when they gave over to Eumenes {211} the rest of Asia this side the Taurus. Here there was also a priesthood of Men Arcaeus, {212} which had a number of temple-slaves and sacred places, but the priesthood was destroyed after the death of Amyntas by those who were sent thither as his inheritors. Synnada is not a large city; but there lies in front of it a plain planted with olives, about sixty stadia in circuit. {213} And beyond it is Docimaea, a village, and also the quarry of "Synnadic" marble (so the Romans call it, though the natives call it "Docimite" or "Docimaean ). At first this quarry yielded only stones of small size, but on account of the present extravagance of the Romans great monolithic pillars are taken from it, which in their variety of colors are nearly like the alabastrite marble; so that, although the transportation of such heavy burdens to the sea is difficult, still, both pillars and slabs, remarkable for their size and beauty, are conveyed to Rome.

211. 190 B.C. Strabo refers to Eumenes II, king of Pergamum, who reigned 197-159 B.C.

212. "Arcaeus" appears to be an error for "Ascaeus" (see 12. 3. 31 and footnote on "Men Ascaeus").

213. Or does Strabo mean sixty stadia in extent?

012.008.015

 Ἀπάμεια δ' ἐστὶν ἐμπόριον μέγα τῆς ἰδίως λεγομένης Ἀσίας, δευτερεῦον μετὰ τὴν Ἔφεσον· αὕτη γὰρ καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας καὶ τῆς Ἑλλάδος ὑποδοχεῖον κοινόν ἐστιν. ἵδρυται δὲ ἡ Ἀπάμεια ἐπὶ ταῖς ἐκβολαῖς τοῦ Μαρσύου ποταμοῦ, καὶ ῥεῖ διὰ μέσης τῆς πόλεως ὁ ποταμὸς τὰς ἀρχὰς ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἔχων· κατενεχθεὶς δ' ἐπὶ τὸ προάστειον σφοδρῷ καὶ καταφερεῖ τῷ ῥεύματι συμβάλλει πρὸς τὸν Μαίανδρον, προσειληφότα καὶ ἄλλον ποταμὸν Ὀργᾶν δι' ὁμαλοῦ φερόμενον πρᾶον καὶ μαλακόν· ἐντεῦθεν δ' ἤδη γενόμενος Μαίανδρος τέως μὲν διὰ τῆς Φρυγίας φέρεται, ἔπειτα διορίζει τὴν Καρίαν καὶ τὴν Λυδίαν κατὰ τὸ Μαιάνδρου καλούμενον πεδίον, σκολιὸς ὢν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν ὥστε ἐξ ἐκείνου τὰς σκολιότητας ἁπάσας μαιάνδρους καλεῖσθαι· τελευτῶν δὲ καὶ τὴν Καρίαν αὐτὴν διαρρεῖ τὴν ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰώνων νῦν κατεχομένην, καὶ μεταξὺ Μιλήτου καὶ Πριήνης ποιεῖται τὰς ἐκβολάς. ἄρχεται δὲ ἀπὸ Κελαινῶν, λόφου τινός, ἐν ᾧ πόλις ἦν ὁμώνυμος τῷ λόφῳ· ἐντεῦθεν δ' ἀναστήσας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὁ Σωτὴρ Ἀντίοχος εἰς τὴν νῦν Ἀπάμειαν τῆς μητρὸς ἐπώνυμον τὴν πόλιν ἐπέδειξεν Ἀπάμας, ἣ θυγάτηρ μὲν ἦν Ἀρταβάζου δεδομένη δ' ἐτύγχανε πρὸς γάμον Σελεύκῳ τῷ Νικάτορι. ἐνταῦθα δὲ μυθεύεται τὰ περὶ τὸν Ὄλυμπον καὶ τὸν Μαρσύαν καὶ τὴν ἔριν ἣν ἤρισεν ὁ Μαρσύας πρὸς Ἀπόλλωνα. ὑπέρκειται δὲ καὶ λίμνη φύουσα κάλαμον τὸν εἰς τὰς γλώττας τῶν αὐλῶν ἐπιτήδειον, ἐξ ἧς ἀπολείβεσθαί φασι τὰς πηγὰς ἀμφοτέρας τήν τε τοῦ Μαρσύου καὶ τὴν τοῦ Μαιάνδρου.

Apameia is a great emporium of Asia, I mean Asia in the special sense of that term, {214} and ranks second only to Ephesus; for it is a common entrepôt for the merchandise from both Italy and Greece. Apameia is situated near the outlets of the Marsyas River, which flows through the middle of the city and has its sources in the city; {215} it flows down to the suburbs, and then with violent and precipitate current joins the Maeander. The latter receives also another river, the Orgas, and traverses a level country with an easygoing and sluggish stream; and then, having by now become a large river, the Maeander flows for a time through Phrygia and then forms the boundary between Caria and Lydia at the Plain of Maeander, as it is called, where its course is so exceedingly winding that everything winding is called "meandering." And at last it flows through Caria itself, which is now occupied by the Ionians, and then empties between Miletus and Priene. It rises in a hill called Celaenae, on which there is a city which hears the same name as the hill; and it was from Celaenae that Antiochus Soter {216} made the inhabitants move to the present Apameia, the city which he named after his mother Apama, who was the daughter of Artabazus and was given in marriage to Seleucus Nicator. And here is laid the scene of the myth of Olympus and of Marsyas and of the contest between Marsyas and Apollo. Above is situated a lake which produces the reed that is suitable for the mouth-pieces of pipes; and it is from this lake that pour the sources of both the Marsyas and the Maeander.

214. i.e., Asia Minor.

215. i.e., in the city's territory, unless the text is corrupt and should be emended to read, "having its sources in Celaenae" (Groskurd), or "not far away from the city" (C. Müller), or "in the old city" (Corais) of Celaenae, whence, Strabo later says, "Antiochus made the inhabitants move to the present Apameia".

216. Antiochus "the Saviour."

012.008.016

 ἡ δὲ Λαοδίκεια μικρὰ πρότερον οὖσα αὔξησιν ἔλαβεν ἐφ' ἡμῶν καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων πατέρων, καίτοι κακωθεῖσα ἐκ πολιορκίας ἐπὶ Μιθριδάτου τοῦ Εὐπάτορος· ἀλλ' ἡ τῆς χώρας ἀρετὴ καὶ τῶν πολιτῶν τινες εὐτυχήσαντες μεγάλην ἐποίησαν αὐτήν, Ἱέρων μὲν πρότερον, ὃς πλειόνων ἢ δισχιλίων ταλάντων κληρονομίαν κατέλιπε τῷ δήμῳ πολλοῖς τ' ἀναθήμασιν ἐκόσμησε τὴν πόλιν, Ζήνων δὲ ὁ ῥήτωρ ὕστερον καὶ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ Πολέμων, ὃς καὶ βασιλείας ἠξιώθη διὰ τὰς ἀνδραγαθίας ὑπ' Ἀντωνίου μὲν πρότερον ὑπὸ Καίσαρος δὲ τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ μετὰ ταῦτα. φέρει δ' ὁ περὶ τὴν Λαοδίκειαν τόπος προβάτων ἀρετὰς οὐκ εἰς μαλακότητα μόνον τῶν ἐρίων, ᾖ καὶ τῶν Μιλησίων διαφέρει, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὴν κοραξὴν χρόαν, ὥστε καὶ προσοδεύονται λαμπρῶς ἀπ' αὐτῶν, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ Κολοσσηνοὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁμωνύμου χρώματος πλησίον οἰκοῦντες. ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ ὁ Κάπρος καὶ ὁ Λύκος συμβάλλει τῷ Μαιάνδρῳ ποταμῷ, ποταμὸς εὐμεγέθης, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ ἡ πρὸς τῷ Λύκῳ Λαοδίκεια λέγεται. ὑπέρκειται δὲ τῆς πόλεως ὄρος Κάδμος, ἐξ οὗ καὶ ὁ Λύκος ῥεῖ καὶ ἄλλος ὁμώνυμος τῷ ὄρει. τὸ πλέον δ' οὗτος ὑπὸ γῆς ῥυεὶς εἶτ' ἀνακύψας συνέπεσεν εἰς ταὐτὸ τοῖς ἄλλοις ποταμοῖς, ἐμφαίνων ἅμα καὶ τὸ πολύτρητον τῆς χώρας καὶ τὸ εὔσειστον· εἰ γάρ τις ἄλλη, καὶ ἡ Λαοδίκεια εὔσειστος, καὶ τῆς πλησιοχώρου δὲ Κάρουρα.

Laodiceia, though formerly small, grew large in our time and in that of our fathers, even though it had been damaged by siege in the time of Mithridates Eupator. {217} However, it was the fertility of its territory and the prosperity of certain of its citizens that made it great: at first Hieron, who left to the people an inheritance of more than two thousand talents and adorned the city with many dedicated offerings, and later Zeno the rhetorician and his son Polemon, {218} the latter of whom, because of his bravery and honesty, was thought worthy even of a kingdom, at first by Antony and later by Augustus. The country round Laodiceia produces sheep that are excellent, not only for the softness of their wool, in which they surpass even the Milesian wool, but also for its raven-black color, {219} so that the Laodiceians derive splendid revenue from it, as do also the neighboring Colosseni from the color which bears the same name. {220} And here the Caprus River joins the Maeander, as does also the Lycus, a river of good size, after which the city is called the "Laodiceia near Lycus." {221} Above the city lies Mt. Cadmus, whence the Lycus flows, as does also another river of the same name as the mountain. But the Lycus flows under ground for the most part, and then, after emerging to the surface, unites with the other rivers, thus indicating that the country is full of holes and subject to earthquakes; for if any other country is subject to earthquakes, Laodiceia is, and so is Carura in the neighboring country.

217. King of Pontus 120-63 B.C.

218. Polemon I, king of Pontus and the Bosporus, and husband of Pythodoris.

219. Cf. 3. 2. 6.

220. i.e., the "Colossian" wool, dyed purple or madder-red (see Pliny 25. 9. 67 and 21. 9.27).

221. i.e., to distinguish it from the several other Laodiceias.

012.008.017

 ὅριον δέ ἐστι τῆς Φρυγίας καὶ τῆς Καρίας τὰ Κάρουρα· κώμη δ' ἐστὶν αὕτη πανδοχεῖα ἔχουσα καὶ ζεστῶν ὑδάτων ἐκβολάς, τὰς μὲν ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ Μαιάνδρῳ τὰς δ' ὑπὲρ τοῦ χείλους. καὶ δή ποτέ φασι πορνοβοσκὸν αὐλισθέντα ἐν τοῖς πανδοχείοις σὺν πολλῷ πλήθει γυναικῶν νύκτωρ γενομένου σεισμοῦ συναφανισθῆναι πάσαις. σχεδὸν δέ τι καὶ πᾶσα εὔσειστός ἐστιν ἡ περὶ τὸν Μαίανδρον χώρα καὶ ὑπόνομος πυρί τε καὶ ὕδατι μέχρι τῆς μεσογαίας. διατέτακε γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν πεδίων ἀρξαμένη πᾶσα ἡ τοιαύτη κατασκευὴ τῆς χώρας εἰς τὰ Χαρώνια, τό τε ἐν Ἱεραπόλει καὶ τὸ ἐν Ἀχαράκοις τῆς Νυσαΐδος καὶ τὸ περὶ Μαγνησίαν καὶ Μυοῦντα· εὔθρυπτός τε γάρ ἐστιν ἡ γῆ καὶ ψαθυρὰ πλήρης τε ἁλμυρίδων καὶ εὐεκπύρωτός ἐστι· τάχα δὲ καὶ ὁ Μαίανδρος διὰ τοῦτο σκολιὸς ὅτι πολλὰς μεταπτώσεις λαμβάνει τὸ ῥεῖθρον, καὶ πολλὴν χοῦν κατάγων ἄλλοτ' ἄλλῳ μέρει τῶν αἰγιαλῶν προστίθησι· τὸ δὲ πρὸς τὸ πέλαγος βιασάμενος ἐξωθεῖ. καὶ δὴ καὶ τὴν Πριήνην ἐπὶ θαλάττῃ πρότερον οὖσαν μεσόγεων πεποίηκε τετταράκοντα σταδίων προσχώματι.

Carura forms a boundary between Phrygia and Caria. It is a village; and it has inns, and also fountains of boiling-hot waters, some in the Maeander River and some above its banks. Moreover, it is said that once, when a brothel-keeper had taken lodging in the inns along with a large number of women, an earthquake took place by night, and that he, together with all the women, disappeared from sight. And I might almost say that the whole of the territory in the neighborhood of the Maeander is subject to earthquakes and is undermined with both fire and water as far as the interior; for, beginning at the plains, all these conditions extend through that country to the Charonia, {222} I mean the Charonium at Hierapolis and that at Acharaca in Nysaïs and that near Magnesia and Myus. In fact, the soil is not only friable and crumbly but is also full of salts {223} and easy to burn out. {224} And perhaps the Maeander is winding for this reason, because the stream often changes its course and, carrying down much silt, adds the silt at different times to different parts of the shore; however, it forcibly thrusts a part of the silt out to the high sea. And, in fact, by its deposits of silt, extending forty stadia, it has made Priene, which in earlier times was on the sea, an inland city. {225}

222. See 5. 4. 5, and the note on "Plutonia."

223. i.e., sodium chloride (salt), and perhaps other salts found in soil, as, for example, sodium carbonate and calcium sulphate--unless by the plural of the word Strabo means merely "salt-particles," as Tozer takes it.

224. On "soil which is burnt out," see Vol. II, p. 454, footnote 1.

225. "At the present day the coastline has been advanced so far, that the island of Lade, off Miletus, has become a hill in the middle of a plain" (Tozer, op. cit., p. 288).

012.008.018

 καὶ ἡ Κατακεκαυμένη δέ, ἥπερ ὑπὸ Λυδῶν καὶ Μυσῶν κατέχεται, διὰ τοιαῦτά τινα τῆς προσηγορίας τετύχηκε ταύτης· ἥ τε Φιλαδέλφεια, ἡ πρὸς αὐτῇ πόλις, οὐδὲ τοὺς τοίχους ἔχει πιστούς, ἀλλὰ καθ' ἡμέραν τρόπον τινὰ σαλεύονται καὶ διίστανται διατελοῦσι δὲ προσέχοντες τοῖς πάθεσι τῆς γῆς καὶ ἀρχιτεκτονοῦντες πρὸς αὐτά. καὶ τῶν ἄλλων δὲ πόλεων Ἀπάμεια μὲν καὶ πρὸ τῆς Μιθριδάτου στρατείας ἐσείσθη πολλάκις, καὶ ἔδωκεν ἐπελθὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἑκατὸν τάλαντα εἰς ἐπανόρθωσιν, ὁρῶν ἀνατετραμμένην τὴν πόλιν. λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἐπ' Ἀλεξάνδρου παραπλήσια συμβῆναι· διόπερ εἰκός ἐστι καὶ τὸν Ποσειδῶ τιμᾶσθαι παρ' αὐτοῖς καίπερ μεσογαίοις οὖσι, καὶ ἀπὸ Κελαινοῦ τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος ἐκ Κελαινοῦς, μιᾶς τῶν Δαναΐδων, γενομένου κεκλῆσθαι τὴν πόλιν ἐπώνυμον, ἢ διὰ τῶν λίθων τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐκπυρώσεων μελανίαν. καὶ τὰ περὶ Σίπυλον δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀνατροπὴν αὐτοῦ μῦθον οὐ δεῖ τίθεσθαι· καὶ γὰρ νῦν τὴν Μαγνησίαν τὴν ὑπ' αὐτῷ κατέβαλον σεισμοί, ἡνίκα καὶ Σάρδεις καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τὰς ἐπιφανεστάτας κατὰ πολλὰ μέρη διελυμήναντο· ἐπηνώρθωσε δ' ὁ ἡγεμὼν χρήματα ἐπιδούς, καθάπερ καὶ πρότερον ἐπὶ τῆς γενομένης συμφορᾶς Τραλλιανοῖς ἡνίκα τὸ γυμνάσιον καὶ ἄλλα μέρη συνέπεσεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ τούτοις καὶ Λαοδικεῦσιν.

Phrygia "Catacecaumene," {226} which is occupied by Lydians and Mysians, received its appellation for some such reason as follows: In Philadelphia, the city near it, not even the walls are safe, but in a sense are shaken and caused to crack every day. And the inhabitants are continually attentive to the disturbances in the earth and plan all structures with a view to their occurrence. And, among the other cities, Apameia was often shaken by earthquakes before the expedition of King Mithridates, who, when he went over to that country and saw that the city was in ruins, gave a hundred talents for its restoration; and it is said that the same thing took place in the time of Alexander. And this, in all probability, is why Poseidon is worshipped in their country, even though it is in the interior, {227} and why the city was called Celaenae, {228} that is, after Celaenus, the son of Poseidon by Celaeno, one of the daughters of Danaüs, or else because of the "blackness" of the stone, which resulted from the burn-outs. And the story of Mt. Sipylus and its ruin should not be put down as mythical, for in our own times Magnesia, which lies at the foot of it, was laid low by earthquakes, at the time when not only Sardeis, but also the most famous of the other cities, were in many places seriously damaged. But the emperor {229} restored them by contributing money; just as his father in earlier times, when the inhabitants of Tralleis suffered their misfortune (when the gymnasium and other parts of the city collapsed), restored their city, as he also restored the city of the Laodiceians.

226. "Burnt up."

227. Poseidon was not only the god of the sea, but also the "earth-shaker" (ἐνοσίχθωνor ἐνοσίγαιος), and epithet frequently used in Homer.

228. i.e., "Black."

229. i.e., Tiberius (see Tac. Ann. 2.47).

012.008.019

 ἀκούειν δ' ἔστι καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν συγγραφέων οἷά φησιν ὁ τὰ Λύδια συγγράψας Ξάνθος, διηγούμενος οἷαι μεταβολαὶ κατέσχον πολλάκις τὴν χώραν ταύτην, ὧν ἐμνήσθημέν που καὶ ἐν τοῖς πρόσθεν. καὶ δὴ καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν Τυφῶνα πάθη ἐνταῦθα μυθεύουσι καὶ τοὺς Ἀρίμους, καὶ τὴν Κατακεκαυμένην ταύτην εἶναί φασιν· οὐκ ὀκνοῦσι δὲ καὶ τὰ μεταξὺ Μαιάνδρου καὶ Λυδῶν ἅπανθ' ὑπονοεῖν τοιαῦτα καὶ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν λιμνῶν καὶ ποταμῶν καὶ τοὺς πολλαχοῦ κευθμῶνας τῆς γῆς. ἡ δὲ μεταξὺ Λαοδικείας καὶ Ἀπαμείας λίμνη καὶ βορβορώδη καὶ ὑπονόμου τὴν ἀποφορὰν ἔχει πελαγία οὖσα· φασὶ δὲ καὶ δίκας εἶναι τῷ Μαιάνδρῳ μεταφέροντι τὰς χώρας ὅταν περικρουσθῶσιν οἱ ἀγκῶνες, ἁλόντος δὲ τὰς ζημίας ἐκ τῶν πορθμικῶν διαλύεσθαι τελῶν.

One should also hear the words of the ancient historians, as, for example, those of Xanthus, who wrote the history of Lydia, when he relates the strange changes that this country often underwent, to which I have already referred somewhere in a former part of my work. {230} And in fact they make this the setting of the mythical story of the Arimi and of the throes of Typhon, calling it the Catacecaumene {231} country. Also, they do not hesitate to suspect that the parts of the country between the Maeander River and the Lydians are all of this nature, as well on account of the number of the lakes and rivers as on account of the numerous hollows in the earth. And the lake {232} between Laodiceia and Apameia, although like a sea, {233} emits an eflluvium that is filthy and of subterranean origin. And they say that lawsuits are brought against the god Maeander for altering the boundaries of the countries on his banks, that is, when the projecting elbows of land are swept away by him; and that when he is convicted the fines are paid from the tolls collected at the ferries.

230. 1. 3. 4.

231. Cp. 13. 4. 11.

232. Now called Chardak Ghieul.

233. i.e., in size and depth.

012.008.020

 μεταξὺ δὲ τῆς Λαοδικείας καὶ τῶν Καρούρων ἱερὸν ἔστι Μηνὸς Κάρου καλούμενον τιμώμενον ἀξιολόγως. συνέστη δὲ καθ' ἡμᾶς διδασκαλεῖον Ἡροφιλείων ἰατρῶν μέγα ὑπὸ Ζεύξιδος, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα Ἀλεξάνδρου τοῦ Φιλαλήθους, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν πατέρων τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐν Σμύρνῃ τὸ τῶν Ἐρασιστρατείων ὑπὸ Ἱκεσίου· νῦν δὲ οὐχ ὁμοίως ἔτι συμμένει.

Between Laodiceia and Carura is a temple of Men Carus, as it is called, which is held in remarkable veneration. In my own time a great Herophileian {234} school of medicine has been established by Zeuxis, and afterwards carried on by Alexander Philalethes, {235} just as in the time of our fathers the Erasistrateian school {236} was established by Hicesius, although at the present time the case is not at all the same as it used to be. {237}

234. Herophilus was one of the greatest physicians of antiquity. He was born at Chalcedon in Bithynia, and lived at Alexandria under Ptolemy I, who reigned 323-285 B.C. His specialty was dissection; and he was the author of several works, of which only fragments remain.

235. Alexander of Laodiceia; author of medical works of which only fragments remain.

236. Erasistratus, the celebrated physician and anatomist, was born in the island of Ceos and flourished 300-260 B.C.

237. The Greek for this last clause is obscure and probably corrupt. Strabo means either that schools like the two mentioned "no longer arise" or that one of the two schools mentioned (more probably the latter) "no longer flourishes the same as before." To ensure the latter thought Meineke (from conj. of Corais) emends the Greek text.

012.008.021

 λέγεται δέ τινα φῦλα Φρύγια οὐδαμοῦ δεικνύμενα, ὥσπερ οἱ Βερέκυντες. καὶ Ἀλκμὰν λέγει

Φρύγιον ηὔλησε μέλος τὸ Κερβήσιον.

καὶ βόθυνός τις λέγεται Κερβήσιος ἔχων ὀλεθρίους ἀποφοράς· ἀλλ' οὗτός γε δείκνυται, οἱ δ' ἄνθρωποι οὐκέθ' οὕτω λέγονται. Αἰσχύλος δὲ συγχεῖ ἐν τῇ Νιόβῃ· φησὶ γὰρ ἐκείνη μνησθήσεσθαι τῶν περὶ Τάνταλον

οἷς ἐν Ἰδαίῳ πάγῳ Διὸς πατρῴου βωμός ἐστ 

καὶ πάλιν

Σίπυλον Ἰδαίαν ἀνὰ χθόνα. 

καὶ ὁ Τάνταλος λέγει

σπείρω δ' ἄρουραν δώδεχ' ἡμερῶν ὁδόν, Βερέκυντα χῶρον, ἔνθ' Ἀδραστείας ἕδος Ἴδη τε μυκηθμοῖσι καὶ βρυχήμασι βρέμουσι μήλων, πᾶν τ' ἐρέχθειον πέδον.

Writers mention certain Phrygian tribes that are no longer to be seen; for example, the Berecyntes. And Alcman says,On the pipe he played the Cerbesian, a Phrygian melody.And a certain pit that emits deadly eflluvia is spoken of as Cerbesian. This, indeed, is to be seen, but the people are no longer called Cerbesians. Aeschylus, in his Niobe, confounds things that are different; for example, Niobe says that she will be mindful of the house of Tantalus,those who have an altar of their paternal Zeus on the Idaean hill; {238} and again,Sipylus in the Idaean land; {239} and Tantalus says, sow furrows that extend a ten days' journey, Berecyntian land, where is the site of Adrasteia, and where both Mt. Ida and the whole of the Erechtheian plain resound with the bleatings and bellowings of flocks. {240}

238. Aesch. Fr. 162.2 (Nauck)

239. Aesch. Fr. 163 (Nauck)

240. Aesch. Fr. 158.2 (Nauck)